or_o rather_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v will_v not_o behold_v it_o no_o not_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n whether_o of_o wrath_n against_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o admire_v his_o excellency_n they_o that_o excel_v other_o especial_o they_o who_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v much_o admire_v the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o excellency_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o admire_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n three_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o his_o essential_a glory_n second_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o act_n and_o operation_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o prayer_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v his_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n let_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o his_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n grace_n and_o holiness_n four_o god_n be_v array_v with_o beauty_n beauty_n be_v a_o take_a thing_n then_o how_o shall_v our_o soul_n delight_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a we_o love_v beauty_n how_o shall_v this_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n our_o affection_n to_o god_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o blot_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o a_o stain_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o beauty_n let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v array_v with_o beauty_n even_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n last_o in_o general_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v deck_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n array_v with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n let_v we_o continual_o ascribe_v all_o these_o to_o god_n what_o god_n be_v and_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o david_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n there_o as_o also_o psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n thus_o saint_n be_v to_o blazon_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a the_o apostle_n judas_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n further_o to_o remember_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v first_o a_o encouragement_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v deck_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n who_o be_v array_v with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o how_o ambitious_a be_v man_n to_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v deck_v with_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v thus_o deck_v and_o array_v second_o this_o may_v exceed_o hearten_v and_o embolden_v we_o against_o all_o the_o danger_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n if_o we_o encounter_v with_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n in_o god_n work_n let_v we_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n can_v protect_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o life_n and_o all_o three_o this_o shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n continual_o do_v we_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o divine_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o we_o will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o gracious_a awe_n upon_o our_o spirit_n four_o this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o jew_n mal._n 1.8_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o poor_a lean_a sacrifice_n offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n with_o poor_a weak_a and_o sickly_a service_n such_o as_o our_o governor_n man_n in_o high_a place_n &_o power_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o our_o hand_n but_o turn_v back_o with_o disdain_n upon_o our_o hand_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o be_v above_o all_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n five_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o deck_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v assure_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o call_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o attend_v such_o a_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o see_v majesty_n and_o excellency_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o form_n or_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n all_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v all_o of_o thou_o man_n can_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n there_o be_v a_o confluence_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o power_n in_o the_o majesty_n excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v now_o as_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o deck_v and_o array_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n so_o it_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o deck_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v to_o job_n deck_n thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n hence_o observe_v second_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o his_o own_o be_v so_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o be_v he_o deck_v and_o array_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o deck_v by_o other_o moralist_n say_v honour_n be_v not_o or_o reside_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o he_o that_o honour_v yet_o here_o honour_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v we_o honour_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v add_v any_o honour_n to_o he_o all_o be_v original_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o as_o god_n majesty_n be_v his_o own_o so_o of_o his_o own_o put_v on_o he_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n nor_o needs_o he_o any_o creature_n to_o deck_v he_o he_o be_v not_o what_o other_o will_v make_v
they_o carry_v it_o on_o a_o new_a cart_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n that_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o that_o work_n hence_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n when_o he_o undertake_v that_o work_n a_o second_o time_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o at_o first_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n aright_o for_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n else_o we_o dishonour_v he_o while_o we_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o second_o the_o inward_a manner_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v hit_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n yet_o miss_v in_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n be_v first_o that_o we_o worship_v in_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o persuade_a faith_n rom._n 14.5_o 23._o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o worship_n iâ—_n not_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o so_o become_v sin_n to_o we_o second_o that_o we_o worship_v in_o love_n though_o we_o do_v never_o so_o many_o holy_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o love_n to_o he_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n command_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v not_o heaâ—ing_v and_o pray_v but_o these_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n every_o duty_n must_v be_v mix_v also_o with_o love_n to_o man_n we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n command_v to_o man_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o love_n to_o man_n we_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n conclude_v peremptory_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cimbal_n and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o three_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a manner_n be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o humility_n that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v do_v or_o how_o well_o soever_o we_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o in_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n full_o and_o to_o hit_v every_o circumstance_n to_o omit_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n moses_n exod._n 10.16_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n will_v not_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o pharaoh_n you_o may_v go_v say_v pharaoh_n after_o he_o have_v be_v break_v by_o several_a plague_n only_o let_v your_o little_a one_o stay_v no_o say_v moses_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v go_v only_o let_v your_o cattle_n stay_v no_o say_v moses_n this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o i_o and_o so_o say_v moses_n concern_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o thus_o i_o be_o command_v or_o this_o be_v as_o the_o loâ—d_n command_v as_o we_o read_v all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n we_o be_v not_o full_a in_o our_o obedience_n till_o we_o obey_v full_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n num._n 14.24_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o that_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o to_z outside_n and_o inside_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v full_a follower_n of_o god_n not_o outside_n follower_n of_o god_n only_o but_o inside_n follower_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o inside_n when_o we_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o outside_n nor_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o outside_n service_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o inward_a thus_o of_o their_o obedience_n as_o consider_v in_o general_a they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v further_o consider_v their_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o in_o that_o special_a matter_n their_o reconciliation_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o job_n hence_o observe_v four_o what_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v do_v and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v 10._o cur_n te_fw-la pudeat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la facere_fw-la bernard_n in_o sentent_fw-fr erubescere_fw-la mala_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la verò_fw-la erubescere_fw-la fatuitatis_fw-la greg._n l._n 1._o in_o ezek._n hom_n 10._o though_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v seem_v to_o we_o improbable_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a as_o here_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o so_o many_o bullock_n and_o ram_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o put_v we_o to_o shame_v before_o man_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o here_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n also_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o maâ—_n they_o who_o desire_v reconcilion_n with_o god_n must_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v as_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n but_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o they_o who_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o man_n must_v do_v that_o which_o god_n here_o appoint_v these_o man_n go_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o they_o must_v also_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o prayer_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o job_n five_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o their_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o doubtless_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v now_o humble_v god_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o fight_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a this_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o confess_v and_o so_o obey_v hence_o observe_v they_o who_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o as_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v by_o and_o kindle_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n god_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v these_o man_n to_o go_v to_o job_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v fling_v away_o over_o the_o field_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o have_v humble_v they_o they_o submit_v when_o peter_n have_v preach_v that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o prick_v his_o hearer_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n act_n 2.37_o then_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v but_o do_v even_o ask_v for_o command_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o as_o it_o
also_o accept_v job_n this_o give_v evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o job_n and_o his_o eminence_n in_o grace_n how_o full_a of_o love_n how_o ready_a to_o forgive_v be_v he_o he_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n nor_o say_v now_o i_o have_v get_v the_o day_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o est_fw-la amicè_fw-la ut_fw-la amicos_fw-la illos_fw-la amplexus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o you_o have_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v i_o you_o have_v unjust_o censure_v and_o reproach_v i_o but_o put_v their_o unkindness_n into_o oblivion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o heal_n or_o make_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o their_o folly_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o the_o better_a improvement_n of_o these_o word_n first_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v there_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o a_o performance_n hence_o note_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o do_v a_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o deed_n our_o hope_n upon_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o possession_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o christ_n will_v be_v amen_o that_o be_v performance_n two_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o acceptance_n that_o be_v under_o as_o job_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n get_v under_o promise_n and_o you_o shall_v partake_v the_o good_a promise_v second_o whereas_o upon_o their_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v present_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n note_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o good_a promise_v we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n command_v otherwise_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o presumption_n if_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o they_o can_v not_o right_o have_v expect_v god_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v accept_v job_n and_o so_o themselves_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o prevent_a grace_n these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unconvert_v second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_v grace_n these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n command_v if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n you_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o rule_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v promise_n if_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v commandment_n or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o and_o they_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o can_v never_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o other_o none_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o the_o command_n as_o they_o who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n here_o be_v but_o few_o word_n yet_o much_o matter_n and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o mercy_n here_o be_v much_o yea_o all_o in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n accept_v job_n hence_o note_n three_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n a_o full_a reward_n for_o all_o our_o service_n acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bountiful_o reward_v for_o they_o and_o if_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o save_v when_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n he_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v reconcile_v this_o good_a news_n the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v their_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n acceptation_n be_v a_o revive_a word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o &_o enough_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o our_o assurance_n to_o the_o very_o high_a expectation_n of_o a_o supply_n to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o of_o pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n acceptation_n four_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o be_v accept_v too_o hence_o note_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o person_n can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o service_n if_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v our_o service_n be_v and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v not_o respect_v it_o be_v because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n respect_n or_o no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v do_v always_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o doer_n yet_o further_o job_n be_v accept_v but_o uâ—on_n what_o account_n or_o how_o be_v job_n accept_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n hence_o note_n five_o that_o any_o man_n person_n be_v accept_v be_v from_o free_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o we_o be_v only_o accept_v the_o lord_n accept_v job_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o service_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o he_o who_o he_o in_o that_o action_n represent_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n job_n himself_o need_v christ_n for_o his_o acceptation_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o any_o be_v accept_v the_o word_n acceptance_n plain_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o acceptation_n note_v grace_n and_o favour_n this_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o accept_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n present_o accept_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n then_o what_o confidence_n may_v we_o have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o advocate_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o we_o through_o he_o christ_n suit_n shall_v never_o be_v refuse_v nor_o shall_v we_o while_o we_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reconcile_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o accept_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v christ_n everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o encouragement_n against_o fear_n we_o may_v argue_v down_o all_o our_o doubt_n about_o acceptation_n by_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o job_n friend_n be_v accept_v at_o his_o suit_n and_o their_o acceptation_n not_o bottom_v on_o he_o nor_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o both_o shadow_a christ_n where_o the_o reconciler_n be_v accept_v they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v request_n be_v accept_v too_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v reach_v all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o head_n and_o representer_n christ_n be_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o ever_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o jesus_n
of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o better_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o see_v my_o son_n miscarry_v these_o two_o sight_n to_o see_v child_n suffer_v or_o to_o see_v they_o sin_v be_v a_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o see_v they_o first_o prosperous_a in_o their_o way_n second_o pious_a keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v and_o see_v such_o child_n and_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n how_o delightful_a be_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v 3_o epist_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v his_o spiritual_a child_n those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o beget_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n heart_n to_o see_v they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o expectation_n now_o as_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n when_o godly_a parent_n see_v their_o natural_a child_n spiritual_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o see_v child_n new_o bear_v to_o see_v they_o gracious_a and_o to_o see_v they_o prosperous_a also_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n be_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n doubtless_o which_o job_n have_v he_o see_v his_o child_n his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o blessedness_n as_o to_o all_o without_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o job_n be_v bless_v every_o way_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n bless_v with_o long_a life_n bless_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o family_n he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o book_n verse_n 17._o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.13_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o i_o may_v say_v now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o consumate_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v the_o consume_a end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n such_o and_o so_o job_n die_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o silent_a about_o his_o death_n the_o story_n the_o holy_a story_n bring_v job_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o bless_a death_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o gracious_a life_n so_o job_n die_v death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o thâ—_n rest_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n take_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o they_o first_o death_n take_v all_o soon_o or_o latter_o job_n live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v death_n rerum_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la clausula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la he_o enjoy_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o live_v long_o yet_o a_o day_n come_v when_o he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n long_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o long_a liver_n gen._n 5._o they_o die_v adam_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o die_v seth_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n and_o he_o die_v methuselah_n the_o long_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n live_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o he_o die_v here_o job_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o he_o die_v david_n put_v the_o question_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n how_o great_a or_o how_o good_a how_o rich_a or_o how_o wise_a how_o strong_a or_o how_o valiant_a soever_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o must_v die_v how_o long_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o world_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v god_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n not_o to_o die_v like_o man_n this_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v second_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o die_v natural_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o die_a condition_n receive_v these_o four_o caution_n first_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o long_o run_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o at_o last_o and_o because_o we_o may_v die_v at_o any_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o so_o unprepared_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v job_n die_v and_o we_o must_v if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n second_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o death_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n no_o privilege_n to_o be_v plead_v no_o exemption_n no_o prescription_n your_o strength_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n your_o prudence_n and_o policy_n can_v find_v any_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v your_o piety_n or_o godliness_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o natural_a death_n as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v eccles_n 9.10_o so_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o device_n no_o wisdom_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o not_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n apoll._n mors_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimis_fw-la domestica_fw-la utpote_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o viscaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la circumserimâ—_n plutarch_n in_o consol_n ad_fw-la apoll._n because_o our_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n death_n be_v domestical_a to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bowel_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n therefore_o submit_v quiet_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o three_o see_v all_o must_v die_v get_v that_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n bitter_a get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n so_o terrible_a that_o be_v sin_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v daily_o because_o we_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o may_v die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o any_o day_n we_o live_v 1_o cor._n 13.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n whensoever_o or_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o and_o whensoever_o we_o die_v after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o
etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o express_v this_o adverb_n of_o time_n there_o it_o be_v only_a the_o lord_n answer_v but_o we_o well_o supply_v it_o render_v than_o the_o lord_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o penman_n have_v say_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n instant_a or_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o elihu_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o job_n but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o answer_v job_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o just_a then_o interpose_v possible_o job_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o a_o new_a heat_n may_v have_v rise_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o all_o their_o spirit_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o stop_v all_o further_a proceed_n or_o speech_n between_o they_o two_o begin_v present_o to_o speak_v himself_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v lest_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o his_o affliction_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v out_o too_o long_a and_o too_o far_o in_o his_o bitter_a complain_n and_o impatiency_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30.18_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o time_n every_o action_n he_o know_v when_o to_o appear_v when_o to_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o isa_n 57.16_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v other_o contend_v overlong_o lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v sail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n both_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v counsel_v the_o afflict_a to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o add_v this_o encouragement_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n though_o not_o in_o your_o time_n nor_o at_o your_o day_n the_o day_n when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o time_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o best_a for_o you_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o and_o for_o job_n in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o such_o a_o appearance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o relieve_v his_o servant_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v jehovah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v with_o a_o special_a significancy_n for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n throughout_o this_o book_n other_o name_n of_o god_n be_v if_o not_o universal_o yet_o most_o use_v as_o elshaddai_n eloah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n indeed_o where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o divine_a historian_n or_o sacred_a penman_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v name_v jehovah_n as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_v not_o so_o and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n jehovah_n import_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o proper_o represent_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n act_v 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v second_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o come_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n yet_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o job_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o now_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n when_o god_n i_o say_v send_v moses_n upon_o this_o service_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 6.2_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o know_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o day_n by_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v be_v about_o to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n before_o mention_v wherefore_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o job_n affliction_n and_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n as_o also_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o he_o than_o former_o as_o he_o confess_v chap._n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o he_o therefore_o assume_v his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o may_v say_v job_n have_v not_o speak_v late_o much_o less_o last_v elihu_n speak_v out_o six_o whole_a chapter_n since_o job_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o though_o elihu_n give_v he_o the_o liberty_n yea_o almost_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n answer_v job_n to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o render_v then_o the_o lord_n answer_v concern_v or_o about_o job_n and_o these_o turn_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o elihu_n in_o favour_n of_o job_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o that_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o but_o at_o present_a affirm_v that_o job_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n here_o direct_v his_o answer_n and_o to_o take_v off_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n when_o job_n have_v not_o speak_v last_o but_o elihu_n i_o answer_v as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 3.2_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o speech_n begin_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n where_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o to_o which_o that_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n matth._n 11.25_o matth._n 17.4_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hebraisme_n be_v because_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v either_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o they_o give_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a though_o not_o a_o formal_a answer_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n answer_v formal_o and_o strict_o take_v to_o job_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v job_n wish_n and_o request_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v job_n complaint_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a his_o murmur_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n as_o to_o his_o wish_n desire_v or_o request_n because_o job_n have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o request_v more_o than_o once_o that_o god_n will_v take_v
his_o cause_n in_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n zophar_n also_o one_o of_o job_n friend_n make_v the_o same_o request_n concern_v job_n chap._n 11.2_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v eliphaz_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o bildad_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o speak_v but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o job_n that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o his_o friend_n and_o now_o behold_v god_n appear_v possible_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n though_o not_o beside_o their_o wish_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v answer_v those_o wish_n so_o then_o god_n may_v be_v say_v here_o to_o answer_v because_o as_o it_o be_v pray_v he_o now_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v argue_v the_o case_n with_o job_n and_o final_o determine_v his_o cause_n hence_o note_v the_o wish_n request_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n have_v sometime_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o be_v overbold_a in_o make_v they_o or_o have_v no_o clear_a ground_n to_o make_v they_o job_n have_v no_o rule_n for_o such_o a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v present_o have_v a_o trial_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o reproof_n but_o to_o his_o comfort_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o if_o carnal_a man_n have_v their_o extravagant_a prayer_n and_o wish_n grant_v it_o be_v in_o wrath_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o prove_v though_o sometime_o a_o present_a affliction_n yet_o always_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o a_o mercy_n in_o the_o issue_n when_o the_o lust_a israelite_n wish_v for_o flesh_n the_o lord_n hear_v their_o wish_n take_v quail_n your_o belly_n full_a till_o they_o come_v out_o at_o your_o nostril_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v what_o lust_n ask_v such_o pay_v dear_a for_o what_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ask_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o say_v exaudiuntur_fw-la multi_fw-la irato_fw-la deo_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la many_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v in_o mere_a anger_n so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o have_v not_o in_o mere_a discontent_n with_o what_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n hear_v job_n and_o not_o in_o anger_n but_o in_o favour_n and_o condescension_n to_o he_o now_o if_o some_o not_o well_o ground_v nor_o warrant_a request_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o answer_v the_o lord_n pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o eye_v their_o uprightness_n in_o favour_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o their_o gracious_a and_o humble_a request_n such_o request_n as_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_o answer_v second_o the_o lord_n answer_v as_o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n so_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n he_o have_v complain_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n impatient_o these_o complaint_n the_o lord_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v with_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o conclude_v this_o query_n we_o may_v say_v god_n have_v two_o great_a end_n or_o design_n in_o answer_v both_o the_o wish_n and_o complaint_n of_o job_n first_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v and_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o silence_v his_o complain_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v most_o effectual_o second_o that_o after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n he_o may_v justify_v and_o acquit_v he_o and_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o he_o do_v most_o merciful_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v to_o job_n what_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o answer_n but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o man_n be_v answer_v the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o say_v to_o some_o tune_n a_o whirlwind_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o music_n a_o whirlwind_n be_v a_o sudden_a mighty_a loud-blustring_a wind_n take_v away_o or_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o a_o whirlwind_n be_v a_o wind_n which_o move_v whirl_v and_o gyre_v about_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n no_o man_n know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o it_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a whirlwind_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n extraordinary_a if_o not_o supernatural_a there_o be_v much_o question_n among_o some_o interpreter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o whirlwind_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o point_n a_o little_a and_o then_o give_v some_o account_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n out_o of_o such_o a_o whirlwind_n first_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o visional_a whirlwind_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n or_o whirlwind_n to_o job_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o be_v upon_o adam_n gen._n 2.21_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o deep_a sleep_n say_v they_o job_n see_v a_o whirlwind_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o ezekiel_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n look_v and_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophecy_n verse_n 4._o second_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visional_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a whirlwind_n or_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o may_v give_v you_o a_o threefold_a metaphor_n or_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o providence_n may_v allude_v to_o a_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n first_o god_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bustle_v or_o storm_n among_o the_o disputant_n conflict_v about_o job_n case_n one_o move_v this_o way_n another_z thar_z all_o be_v toss_v about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n in_o ventitalate_v his_o condition_n out_o of_o this_o whirlwind_n it_o be_v say_v some_o or_o while_o all_o be_v thus_o discompose_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o compose_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o job_n during_o this_o hurry_n or_o troublesome_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o lord_n arise_v and_o answer_v job_n second_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o angry_o displease_o and_o reprove_o anger_n especial_o the_o lord_n anger_n or_o displeasure_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n as_o if_o this_o whirlwind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sharp_a angry_a chide_n when_o a_o man_n chide_v we_o say_v the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v chide_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n he_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o text_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o sto_z my_o whirlwind_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v pleas_o and_o gentle_o than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o calm_a there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o three_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v while_o job_n both_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a condition_n and_o inward_a disposition_n or_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v evident_o in_o a_o great_a storm_n or_o toss_v for_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v very_o stormy_a and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v upon_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o friend_n now_o when_o job_n have_v this_o stoâ—m_n this_o whirlwind_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n appear_v and_o answer_v he_o thus_o some_o conceive_v it_o though_o not_o a_o visional_a whirlwind_n yet_o a_o
that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v thou_o to_o set_v so_o much_o by_o a_o man_n let_v he_o be_v who_o he_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v undue_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v like_o thyself_o frail_a and_o mortal_a be_v if_o thou_o have_v nor_o the_o immortal_a god_n thy_o maker_n for_o thy_o helper_n and_o defender_n they_o act_n below_o man_n who_o over-fear_a man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o question_n when_o man_n be_v overbold_a with_o or_o not_o enough_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n he_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o a_o who_o be_v thou_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.20_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n represent_v man_n so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o to_o darken_v his_o counsel_n even_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n when_o god_n to_o show_v his_o unquestionable_a sovereignty_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n then_o man_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o have_v cause_n for_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o whenever_o man_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v man_n too_o much_o or_o god_n too_o little_a he_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v these_o rebuke_v and_o humble_v question_n who_o be_v this_o or_o who_o be_v thou_o many_o have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o other_o and_o most_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o we_o say_v somebody_o that_o be_v more_o than_o anybody_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o great_a worth_n or_o have_v some_o great_a worthiness_n than_o their_o neighbour_n now_o whosoever_o have_v too_o hign_a thought_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o themselves_o they_o always_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o vanity_n that_o all_o man_n be_v but_o emptiness_n yea_o very_a nothingness_n compare_v with_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o man_n strike_v sail_n or_o god_n shoot_v down_o their_o topsail_n with_o such_o question_n as_o these_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v this_o three_o note_v we_o may_v quick_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n while_o we_o think_v to_o explain_v they_o job_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o darken_v they_o and_o raise_v a_o dust_n these_o be_v either_o angry_a with_o the_o light_n or_o envious_a at_o it_o and_o unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o some_o patron_n of_o popery_n the_o better_a to_o make_v their_o own_o excuse_n for_o obscure_v or_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o darkness_n from_o the_o people_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a and_o unskilful_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n upon_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o dark_a place_n in_o they_o yet_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o darken_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o paddle_v in_o a_o clear_a stream_n till_o it_o run_v muddy_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o any_o man_n ease_n or_o peace_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o clear_a crystal_n stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o some_o that_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o write_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n obscure_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o dark_a pen_n logerentur_fw-la dum_fw-la legi_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la quae_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la intelligi_fw-la noluit_fw-la quae_fw-la logerentur_fw-la that_o while_o he_o wâ—uld_v have_v that_o read_v which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o understand_v which_o be_v read_v and_o while_o some_o will_v have_v that_o hear_v which_o they_o speak_v they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o understand_v which_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n purposely_o and_o design_o to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fail_a and_o a_o affliction_n to_o darken_v they_o though_o we_o as_o job_n do_v not_o design_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o deliver_v our_o mind_n plain_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o what_o we_o utter_v may_v not_o be_v sound_a a_o darken_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o it_o counsel_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o give_v of_o light_n in_o dark_a case_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v enlighten_v counsel_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o spaker_n first_o to_o speak_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o clip_v nor_o straiten_v it_o second_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o intricate_a nor_o involve_v it_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o where_o he_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v therefore_o we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o margin_n have_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a virtue_n and_o ornament_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v both_o these_o be_v again_o imply_v in_o that_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o become_v he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n reverent_o free_o and_o bold_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plain_o clear_o not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v dark_o doubtful_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o wrap_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o entangle_v it_o in_o uncertain_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n or_o to_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o some_o scope_n or_o take_v more_o liberty_n when_o we_o be_v debate_v about_o worldly_a matter_n or_o dispute_v the_o subtle_a question_n and_o curiosity_n of_o schoolman_n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o be_v sober_a some_o speak_v as_o rash_o and_o inevident_o of_o deep_a gospel_n mystery_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n crotcher_n or_o as_o of_o their_o own_o trifle_n five_o consider_v how_o do_v job_n darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n hence_o note_v the_o ignorant_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n if_o job_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o more_o than_o darken_v even_o as_o wrest_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o in_o paul_n epitle_n say_v he_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v make_v hard_a by_o such_o unlearned_a one_o as_o utter_v their_o own_o notion_n of_o they_o by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o learning_n on_o purpose_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o comperent_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n what_o can_v they_o do_v
without_o they_o but_o a_o foundation_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v continue_v house_n without_o a_o foundation_n four_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n that_o bear_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v a_o foundation_n may_v be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o formal_o or_o allusive_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o metaphorical_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o man_n who_o must_v have_v a_o proper_a foundation_n for_o their_o building_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o any_o formal_a but_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v sometime_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 24.2_o yet_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v also_o job_n 26.7_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v one_o globe_n one_o building_n form_v and_o compact_v together_o but_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v fast_o and_o firm_a it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o have_v foundation_n not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o foundation_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7.25_o stand_v fast_o and_o immovable_o in_o all_o weather_n because_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n fall_n it_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v firm_a strong_a and_o sure_a as_o those_o house_n or_o building_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o rock_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v foundation_n why_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o glorious_a city_n be_v a_o firm_a state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n chap._n 13.14_o a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o shall_v itself_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o citizen_n without_o succession_n continue_v for_o ever_o now_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o weak_a cottage_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n or_o our_o heavenly_a state_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v form_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n upon_o its_o own_o centre_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o foundation_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v foundation_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v often_o express_v elsewhere_o psal_n 102.25_o psal_n 104.5_o prov._n 8.29_o as_o well_o as_o here_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n loc_n aquin._n in_o loc_n who_o attribute_v the_o site_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n not_o to_o any_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o heavy_a thing_n tend_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n rise_v high_a so_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n fall_v low_a or_o take_v its_o place_n of_o its_o self_n now_o that_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v consute_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o lord_n compare_v his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n that_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v low_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o with_o such_o admirable_a contrivance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n intimate_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v gather_v up_o some_o observation_n from_o this_o former_a part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o where_o be_v thou_o david_n psal_n 39.4_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o how_o frail_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o end_n when_o begin_v the_o age_n of_o the_o most_o age_a man_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o yesterday_o god_n have_v a_o eternity_n of_o be_v before_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o continuance_n as_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o that_o be_v a_o very_a little_a while_n ago_o or_o but_o the_o day_n past_a so_o it_o may_v end_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n to_o come_v yea_o possible_o before_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o morrow_n come_v boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n prov._n 27.1_o both_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o nor_o whether_o as_o to_o thou_o a_o to_z morrow_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o death_n sweep_v man_n sudden_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n change_v but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o what_o be_v man_n age_n compare_v to_o god_n note_v second_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n alone_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alone_a 5._o anteomnia_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 5._o for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o world_n place_n and_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n three_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v first_o and_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v before_o another_o and_o not_o have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v or_o man_n any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v thing_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mere_a sensitive_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o be_v when_o they_o die_v or_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n second_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o spirit_n angel_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n three_o there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v and_o that_o be_v god_n be_v only_o or_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o thus_o express_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o that_o word_n take_v in_o all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n be_v psal_n 90.1_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v we_o thy_o people_n have_v always_o or_o in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n dwell_v or_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o thou_o and_o then_o at_o the_o second_o
verse_n they_o confess_v not_o only_o their_o be_v in_o he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o his_o most_o bless_v be_v before_o all_o generation_n before_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 57.15_o god_n inhabit_v eternity_n the_o eternal_a dwell_v in_o eternity_n but_o what_o be_v eternity_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o 6._o aeternitas_fw-la est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tota_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_a possessio_fw-la both_o de_fw-fr consol_n l._n 6._o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o a_o boundless_a or_o limitless_a life_n whole_a and_o all_o at_o once_o eternity_n have_v no_o term_n nor_o bound_n of_o beginning_n or_o end_v it_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v always_o present_a to_o god_n note_v four_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v he_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17.28_o discourse_v with_o the_o athenian_n have_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v convince_v they_o further_o by_o that_o say_n of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n we_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o even_o of_o natural_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a every_o life_n every_o be_v be_v but_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o jehovah_n and_o as_o every_o life_n be_v from_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o life_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o liveless_a earth_n its_o be_v its_o beginning_n some_o naturalist_n have_v assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v which_o way_n or_o how_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o have_v none_o here_o we_o have_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o teach_v man_n this_o divine_a philosophy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n read_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o ger._n 2.1_o he_o present_o say_v the_o man_n speak_v wonder_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v where_o be_v his_o demonstration_n he_o will_v put_v moses_n to_o his_o proof_n but_o moses_n proof_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o we_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o through_o faith_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o report_n therein_o make_v be_v a_o truth_n timaeo_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n for_o though_o some_o philosopher_n have_v evince_v by_o argument_n ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.1_o who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o 6._o this_o i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o pure_o and_o only_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n firm_a and_o immovable_a the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.5_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v many_o earthquake_n or_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o remove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v archimedes_n the_o great_a mathematician_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o place_n to_o set_v my_o engine_n on_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a brag_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o fast_o enough_o for_o man_n remove_v himself_o can_v make_v it_o quake_v and_o shake_v he_o can_v move_v it_o when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v remove_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o move_v but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o move_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v move_v he_o to_o displeasure_n there_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o promise_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o namely_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n some_o understand_v this_o promise_n as_o fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o which_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v notable_a and_o amaze_a motion_n and_o alteration_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n not_o a_o few_o of_o some_o great_a providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n as_o take_v in_o a_o metaphor_n for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o say_v whatever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o remain_v as_o a_o unshaken_a axiom_n that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n proper_o take_v stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v david_n to_o show_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n put_v that_o supposition_n psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o prophet_n also_o do_v the_o like_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 54.10_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o mountain_n depart_v such_o supposition_n show_v indeed_o the_o immoveableness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v not_o the_o moveableness_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o natural_a decay_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.90_o bold_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la moveronaturaliter_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la coelum_fw-la potest_fw-la bold_n all_o earthly_a thing_n move_v but_o the_o earth_n wherein_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v stand_v still_o eccl._n 1.4_o the_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o move_v than_o the_o heaven_n can_v stand_v still_o some_o modern_a philosopher_n have_v turn_v the_o scale_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n move_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o abide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o abide_v or_o it_o abide_v that_o be_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o margin_n explain_v it_o psal_n 119.90_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o or_o abide_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v still_o a_o be_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v still_o or_o stand_v without_o move_v be_v so_o much_o my_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v from_o it_o six_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o psalmist_n
of_o thy_o workmanship_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o and_o above_o all_o they_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a upon_o which_o account_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n say_v david_n psal_n 108.1_o even_o with_o my_o glory_n what_o be_v that_o his_o tongue_n the_o chief_a bodily_a instrument_n of_o divine_a praise_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n once_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n judg._n 5.20_o and_o they_o always_o in_o their_o place_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n be_v silent_a so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o star_n be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o say_v before_o who_o take_v these_o star_n metaphorical_o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o their_o sing_n be_v proper_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o by_o the_o star_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o course_n of_o the_o history_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n the_o star_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o four_o day_n unless_o we_o comprehend_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o reality_n under_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o their_o appearance_n and_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v give_v from_o this_o chapter_n because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o star_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n the_o seven_o star_n so_o call_v or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n treat_v with_o job_n about_o the_o star_n in_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o probable_o the_o morning_n star_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o tropical_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v star_n or_o morning_n star_n by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o outshine_v all_o the_o morning_n sâ—ars_v yea_o that_o special_a morning_n star_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n or_o light-bringer_n though_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a bodily_a beauty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o better_a beauty_n than_o any_o body_n it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_n 6.15_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n they_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v no_o visible_a face_n but_o because_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n beautiful_a creature_n therefore_o stephen_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n stamp_v upon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o as_o beautiful_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v like_a or_o resemble_v angel_n so_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v like_a or_o resemble_v star_n the_o church_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6.10_o and_o so_o may_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o star_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v star_n faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o that_o be_v they_o will_v appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n say_v christ_n expound_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n revel_n 1.20_o this_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o star_n have_v a_o ve_fw-la y_fw-fr great_a similitude_n so_o that_o as_o there_o in_o one_o sense_n so_o here_o in_o another_o the_o star_n may_v signify_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v morning_n star_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o live_a â—_z their_o creation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v though_o moses_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o comprehend_v within_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v also_o call_v a_o morning_n star_n that_o title_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o prophet_n bestow_v on_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 14.12_o for_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-devil_n a_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o premier_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o under_o another_o far_o different_a expression_n the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o rev._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o creator_n of_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n all_o these_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o expound_v star_n by_o angel_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o star_n sing_v together_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n upon_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n sept._n acies_fw-la angelorum_fw-la chald._n angeli_fw-la mei_fw-la sept._n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o angel_n render_v the_o army_n of_o angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o septuagint_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o it_o say_v when_o all_o my_o angel_n sing_v for_o joy_n both_o leave_n out_o our_o translation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o exposition_n into_o the_o text_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v together_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o satan_n the_o evil_a angel_n come_v also_o among_o they_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v angel_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o time_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.5_o put_v the_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o create_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o meeâ—_n gâ—ace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n account_v they_o as_o son_n accept_v they_o as_o son_n use_v and_o respect_v they_o as_o son_n as_o he_o do_v also_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n which_o many_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intendment_n in_o those_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o quote_v act_n 13.33_o as_o also_o heb._n 1.5_o second_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o by_o adoption_n thus_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o adopt_v angel_n be_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a angel_n need_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v create_v
our_o life_n these_o be_v or_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v in_o do_v they_o but_z that_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.16_o our_o inward_a good_a fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o choice_a and_o most_o spiritual_a good_a fruit_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v good_a be_v best_a for_o other_o but_o to_o think_v good_a or_o to_o have_v many_o good_a thought_n be_v the_o best_a proof_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 12.12_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n the_o root_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v good_a thought_n he_o be_v a_o precious_a person_n and_o have_v a_o precious_a heart_n that_o can_v say_v as_o holy_a david_n do_v psal_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v exceed_o precious_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v many_o very_o many_o of_o they_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o sum_n or_o reckon_v up_o second_o good_a affection_n be_v good_a inward_a fruit_n such_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n joy_n in_o god_n love_v to_o god_n long_v after_o god_n psal_n 27.4_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o isa_n 26.9_o hatred_n of_o evil_n all_o these_o moving_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a fruit_n three_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o both_o the_o former_a good_a purpose_n and_o holy_a resolve_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n to_o stick_v as_o david_n express_v it_o psal_n 119.31_o to_o his_o testimony_n way_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n or_o to_o continue_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n these_o be_v very_o good_a inward_a fruit_n psal_n 17.3_o dan._n 1.8_o act_n 11.23_o outward_a good_a fruit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o good_a word_n be_v good_a fruit_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o edify_v word_n eph._n 4.29_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o good_a heb._n 3.13_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o to_o evil_a gal._n 6.1_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a 1_o thess_n 5.14_o all_o these_o word_n be_v good_a fruit_n second_o good_a work_n first_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n second_o of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n three_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o these_o be_v outward_a good_a fruit_n and_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o wherever_o or_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o send_v the_o rain_n of_o his_o word_n job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o 28._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n 29._o out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o 30._o the_o water_n be_v hide_v as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v freeze_v the_o lord_n have_v question_v job_n in_o the_o former_a context_n about_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o it_o even_o to_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n be_v and_o to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o he_o question_n he_o about_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rain_n but_o of_o the_o dew_n the_o ice_n and_o the_o frost_n so_o then_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v four_o question_n first_o about_o the_o rain_n and_o second_o about_o the_o dew_n in_o the_o 28_o verse_n three_o about_o the_o ice_n and_o four_o about_o the_o frost_n in_o the_o 29_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o vers_n 30._o verse_n 28._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n the_o inquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o cauâ—e_n of_o that_o or_o of_o the_o other_o meteor_n here_o mention_v can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v but_o to_o show_v first_o that_o much_o of_o they_o all_o be_v unknown_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a sphere_n beyond_o man_n sphere_n even_o these_o be_v not_o propagate_v altogether_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v plentiful_o store_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a who_o as_o a_o father_n beget_v and_o as_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o such_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o live_a creature_n three_o to_o show_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o cause_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o unvariable_a in_o nature_n but_o proceed_v from_o and_o daily_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o check_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o at_o other_o time_n impregnate_v it_o for_o the_o production_n of_o these_o effect_n or_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o midwifery_n and_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n four_o when_o the_o lord_n propound_v the_o question_n under_o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n he_o will_v show_v or_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o give_v rain_n and_o dew_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o father_n give_v food_n and_o other_o requisite_n to_o his_o child_n further_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o put_v these_o question_n to_o job_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o causation_n and_o production_n of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o cause_n or_o produce_v they_o himself_o but_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dispose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v refer_v all_o his_o concernment_n to_o the_o same_o providence_n and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v whether_o god_n send_v he_o a_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a rain_n and_o dew_n or_o a_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a season_n of_o ice_n and_o frost_n thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o context_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n the_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o negative_o the_o rain_n have_v no_o father_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n power_n that_o can_v produce_v a_o drop_n of_o rain_n second_o affirmative_o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n yes_o it_o have_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n the_o rain_n be_v not_o fatherless_a there_o be_v one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o rain_n as_o his_o child_n or_o issue_n the_o causation_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o nature_n a_o secret_a about_o which_o though_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v discourse_v much_o and_o give_v out_o much_o light_n about_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o utmost_a nor_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o father_n who_o way_n and_o working_n as_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o it_o exceed_v our_o knowledge_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n not_o on_o earth_n nor_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o not_o a_o shower_n no_o nor_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o will_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sanct._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la pluviae_fw-la patrem_fw-la quaerat_fw-la be_v erit_fw-la vapour_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la humidis_fw-la locis_fw-la entractus_fw-la eâ—_n alevatus_fw-la a_o solo_n concrescit_fw-la in_o nebulam_fw-la aut_fw-la nubem_fw-la et_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o sole_fw-la repefactus_fw-la liquescit_fw-la et_fw-la solvitur_fw-la sanct._n so_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n and_o dissolve_v the_o cloud_n nor_o by_o the_o wind_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n the_o sun_n may_v shine_v the_o moon_n may_v change_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v and_o turn_v long_o enough_o yet_o no_o rain_n till_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n some_o and_o that_o not_o improper_o have_v call_v the_o sun_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n the_o sun_n draw_v up_o those_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o rain_n and_o there_o those_o vapour_n be_v condense_v into_o cloud_n and_o afterward_o rarify_v and_o dissolve_v into_o rain_n yet_o these_o natural_a cause_n produce_v these_o effect_n only_o as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o he_o can_v
suspend_v their_o work_n as_o often_o as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v the_o rain_n owe_v its_o original_n to_o god_n and_o must_v call_v he_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o question_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n without_o he_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o order_v and_o furnish_v as_o to_o produce_v rain_n proceed_v from_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n jer._n 14.22_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o he_o propose_v two_o question_n or_o the_o question_n twice_o intend_v the_o negative_a first_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o idol_n god_n idol_n be_v vanity_n or_o nothing_o and_o can_v they_o who_o be_v nothing_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n give_v rain_n that_o be_v the_o first_o question_n can_v idol_n cause_v rain_n sure_o they_o can_v but_o will_v it_o not_o rain_v of_o course_n will_v not_o the_o heaven_n one_o time_n or_o other_o yield_v rain_n that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n no_o as_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n can_v give_v rain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o heaven_n if_o forbid_v give_v rain_n they_o act_v not_o their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o heaven_n can_v give_v rain_n if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v check_v and_o countermand_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_n though_o those_o bottle_n the_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o rain_n yet_o he_o can_v stop_v they_o so_o then_o neither_o the_o idol_n nor_o the_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o if_o god_n say_v no_o yea_o if_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o a_o word_n of_o command_n if_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n proceed_v the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n will_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o we_o as_o iron_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n tell_v we_o express_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o will_v we_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n many_o other_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n read_v deut._n 28.12_o psal_n 147.8_o jer._n 5.24_o amos_n 4.7_o so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n of_o rain_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o these_o natural_a cause_n either_o produce_v their_o effect_n or_o be_v stay_v from_o produce_v they_o it_o rain_n not_o by_o accident_n nor_o by_o any_o concatenation_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o eye_n god_n in_o cause_v these_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o atheism_n or_o a_o disow_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o natural_a cause_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o father_n be_v the_o second_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_n entity_n not_o only_o animal_n and_o rational_n but_o the_o very_a inanimate_v and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a extraction_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o rain_n then_o second_o god_n be_v much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n vouch_v that_o to_o the_o superstitious_a athenian_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n act_n 17.28_o as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off_a spring_n we_o be_v spring_v from_o he_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n not_o that_o we_o be_v as_o the_o stream_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o rooâ—_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n but_o we_o take_v or_o receive_v our_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v three_o if_o god_n own_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o nature_n then_o much_o more_o do_v he_o own_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o title_n saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o relation_n fatâ—er_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o fatherhood_n which_o stand_v in_o gâ—ace_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a fatherhood_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o this_o â—he_n apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o believer_n they_o only_o be_v beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n consider_v with_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o common_a way_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n exod._n 13.1_o therefore_o chief_a this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o birthright_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o as_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o gracious_o accept_v with_o he_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o father_n of_o all_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n be_v eminent_o and_o with_o endear_a affection_n a_o father_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n four_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o man_n then_o as_o his_o fatherhood_n be_v extend_v so_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o as_o a_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o account_n a_o father_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o feed_v they_o all_o and_o clothes_n they_o all_o and_o protect_v they_o all_o but_o they_o who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n have_v a_o special_a portion_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o and_o provision_n for_o they_o what_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v have_v beget_v merc._n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o shall_fw-mi et_fw-fr de_fw-fr viro_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o they_o to_o send_v lightning_n have_v thou_o the_o command_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v the_o lightning_n come_v forth_o at_o thy_o bid_n the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a allusion_n 1._o to_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n command_v his_o soldier_n and_o they_o go_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o give_v order_n to_o his_o se._n vaunt_v and_o they_o go_v at_o his_o word_n can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v behold_v we_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o we_o be_v or_o behold_v we_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o most_o ready_a obedience_n either_o of_o soldier_n to_o their_o general_n or_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n will_v the_o lightning_n obey_v thou_o thus_o and_o say_v here_o we_o be_v some_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lightning_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o some_o former_a service_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o god_n as_o have_v dispatch_v what_o they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v again_o hence_o the_o latin_a translator_n give_v it_o thus_o vulg._n ut_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicent_fw-la adsumus_fw-la vulg._n that_o they_o be_v return_v or_o after_o their_o return_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o reverence_n here_o we_o be_v 1._o ready_a to_o go_v whithersoever_o thou_o will_v send_v we_o 2._o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v enjoin_v we_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v can_v thou_o send_v forth_o the_o lightning_n and_o will_v they_o return_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v we_o have_v do_v thy_o command_n and_o here_o we_o be_v again_o to_o receive_v fresh_a command_n or_o new_a order_n from_o thou_o sure_o as_o the_o rain_n will_v not_o thus_o obey_v thou_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o lightning_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n to_o go_v of_o thy_o errand_n or_o execute_v thy_o will_n the_o same_o note_n which_o i_o give_v before_o concern_v the_o rain_n may_v be_v take_v up_o here_o again_o concern_v the_o lightning_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n here_o deny_v this_o privilege_n both_o respect_v the_o rain_n and_o lightning_n unto_o man_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o both_o be_v in_o himself_o though_o you_o can_v yet_o i_o can_v command_v they_o both_o be_v under_o my_o dominion_n while_o the_o lord_n show_v job_n his_o impotency_n to_o command_v these_o meteor_n he_o assert_v his_o own_o omnipotency_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v rule_v they_o hence_o observe_v all_o treature_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o out_o of_o command_n be_v full_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n what_o to_o appearance_n be_v more_o out_o of_o command_n than_o the_o lightning_n that_o quick_a that_o pierce_v that_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a creature_n yet_o that_o stir_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n till_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o at_o his_o command_n it_o stir_v and_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.8_o who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o as_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n can_v but_o prophecy_n so_o the_o not_o only_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a creature_n can_v but_o do_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.4_o which_o we_o read_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n some_o render_v thus_o who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o minister_n that_o be_v he_o use_v tempestuous_a wind_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n at_o large_a and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o spirit_n signify_v also_o the_o wind._n and_o as_o the_o word_n so_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v both_o translation_n or_o construction_n for_o as_o those_o high_a or_o high_a of_o rational_a creature_n the_o angel_n so_o those_o high_a inanimate_a creature_n the_o wind_n and_o lightning_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v flame_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o say_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o call_n or_o word_n speak_v can_v have_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v say_v two_o king_n 8.1_o as_o also_o psal_n 105.16_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n a_o famine_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o no_o soon_o call_v but_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o the_o famine_n present_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n chap._n 1.11_o represent_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o call_v for_o a_o drought_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a forerunner_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o drought_n say_v here_o be_o i_o it_o come_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o will_v call_v for_o plenty_n ezek._n 36.29_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o as_o in_o those_o other_o place_n he_o call_v for_o famine_n and_o drought_n so_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v call_v for_o plenty_n and_o it_o shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o abundance_n of_o corn_n and_o grass_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v at_o that_o call_n lament_v jeremiah_n speak_v of_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v lam._n 1.15_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n a_o assembly_n of_o man_n a_o army_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o he_o do_v but_o call_v and_o they_o say_v here_o we_o be_v and_o we_o will_v go_v vex_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n thus_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o famine_n and_o drought_n if_o he_o call_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o man_n assemble_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v any_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n whatever_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o can_v but_o come_v take_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o command_n upon_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n if_o the_o lightning_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o call_v here_o we_o be_v then_o how_o ready_o shall_v man_n the_o best_a of_o visible_a creature_n answer_v his_o call_n and_o say_v here_o we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o never_o dispute_v the_o case_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.8_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v he_o never_o inquire_v what_o the_o place_n be_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o what_o accommodation_n he_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o abraham_n know_v he_o be_v to_o go_v whither_o god_n call_v he_o to_o go_v though_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o and_o when_o long_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o he_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o or_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o command_n to_o go_v of_o thy_o errand_n to_o carry_v whatever_o message_n thou_o shall_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_n thou_o shall_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o compliment_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o though_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v every_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o wound_v his_o heart_n &_o the_o last_o deep_a to_o part_n with_o a_o son_n be_v hard_a with_o a_o only_a son_n hard_o with_o a_o son_n dear_o belove_v be_v hard_a of_o all_o especial_o when_o he_o must_v be_v not_o only_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o this_o loss_n &_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v give_v the_o part_a blow_n yet_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o this_o hard_a and_o hot_a service_n say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o ready_o
there_o be_v oppression_n better_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o starve_a condition_n than_o always_o in_o a_o fear_v condition_n always_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n the_o wild_a ass_n be_v content_a to_o fare_v hard_a so_o he_o may_v be_v free_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o below_o a_o man_n who_o part_n with_o his_o true_a liberty_n as_o esau_n do_v with_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n or_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n four_o note_v to_o be_v drive_v and_o force_v be_v grievous_a to_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o man_n the_o wild_a ass_n regard_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n because_o he_o know_v the_o driver_n can_v reach_v he_o with_o his_o cry_n much_o less_o with_o his_o whip_n the_o tame_a ass_n must_v regard_v and_o attend_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n though_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o moralist_n man_n will_v be_v lead_v not_o drive_v persuade_v not_o compel_v the_o dispute_n have_v be_v great_a what_o man_n may_v do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v go_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v luke_o 14.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o the_o compulsion_n there_o intend_v be_v only_o that_o of_o argumentation_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o divine_a rhetoric_n in_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o amount_n unto_o and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n i_o grant_v many_o use_n their_o liberty_n or_o rather_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n these_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o wild_a ass_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n yet_o they_o need_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v job_n the_o house_n and_o dwelling_n as_o also_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o food_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n verse_n 8._o the_o range_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n and_o he_o search_v after_o every_o green_a thing_n this_o verse_n tell_v we_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o range_v or_o as_o some_o render_v the_o search_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n bez._n investigatio_fw-la montium_fw-la est_fw-la pascuum_fw-la ejus_fw-la i._n e._n quicquid_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la investigari_fw-la potest_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la pabuli_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la bez._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o search_v and_o find_v out_o upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n job_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n chap._n 24.5_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o wild_a ass_n find_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n the_o range_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n some_o interpret_v it_o choice_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n or_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o savoury_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o that_o beast_n those_o he_o pick_v up_o for_o his_o food_n mr._n broughton_n translate_v choose_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v for_o his_o pasture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o he_o be_v wild_a yet_o he_o be_v prudent_a he_o take_v not_o what_o come_v next_o but_o he_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o search_v after_o every_o green_a thing_n the_o word_n note_v a_o very_a diligent_a search_n after_o every_o green_a thing_n green_a thing_n be_v his_o delicacy_n he_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o search_v after_o all_o and_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o he_o look_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v fodder_n he_o in_o winter_n as_o they_o do_v tame_a and_o work_a cattle_n he_o look_v out_o his_o own_o live_n and_o pick_v up_o some_o green_a thing_n or_o other_o all_o the_o year_n long_o hence_o note_n where_o god_n give_v dwell_v he_o give_v feed_v god_n have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n and_o barren_a place_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o for_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o second_o his_o food_n be_v every_o green_a thing_n whence_o learn_v god_n give_v food_n to_o all_o creature_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o give_v green_a thing_n grass_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v man_n with_o grass_n he_o feed_v man_n with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n psal_n 81.16_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n provide_v suitable_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o for_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v spiritual_a green_a pasture_n for_o they_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v green_a pasture_n for_o his_o people_n he_o make_v they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n and_o history_n of_o the_o write_a word_n all_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n or_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o feed_v upon_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o word_n patient_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v be_v the_o green_a pasture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o grow_v fat_a upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o bare_a common_a a_o dry_a heath_n to_o unbeliever_n they_o find_v nothing_o there_o which_o be_v food_n for_o they_o but_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v fat_a pasture_n and_o full_a of_o such_o green_a thing_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o taste_n and_o nourish_v to_o their_o soul_n thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 49.9_o 10._o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o the_o sun_n smite_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v safe_a passage_n and_o sufficient_a food_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o soul_n especial_o when_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o soul-prison_n or_o spiritual_a captivity_n there_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n three_o wild_a ass_n search_v after_o every_o green_a thing_n they_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o near_o they_o will_v travel_v for_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o hence_o note_n hunger_n make_v irrational_a creature_n every_o live_a creature_n industrious_a they_o who_o love_v not_o labour_n will_v yet_o take_v some_o pain_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v they_o to_o get_v food_n and_o keep_v they_o alive_a those_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o their_o belly_n the_o wild_a ass_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 14.6_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n they_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o dragon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grass_n how_o will_v they_o search_v after_o grass_n who_o be_v thus_o afflict_v for_o want_n of_o grass_n and_o will_v not_o spiritual_a hunger_n make_v we_o as_o industrious_a as_o natural_a hunger_n do_v hungry_a soul_n will_v be_v seek_v after_o every_o green_a thing_n after_o every_o divine_a precept_n after_o very_o precious_a promise_n these_o be_v the_o green_a thing_n which_o the_o soul_n search_v for_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o naturalist_n say_v of_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o feed_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a he_o must_v have_v gâ—een_v that_o be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n he_o can_v feed_v upon_o dead_a and_o dry_a thing_n upon_o what_o be_v chaffy_a and_o husky_a he_o must_v have_v green_a sappy_a juicy_a lively_a food_n such_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o but_o such_o job_n chap._n 39_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o will_v the_o unicorn_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o or_o abide_v by_o thy_o crib_n 10._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o harrow_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o 11._o will_v thou_o trust_v he_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v great_a or_o will_v thou_o leave_v thy_o labour_n with_o he_o 12._o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v
translation_n with_o most_o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o a_o adverb_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v use_v isa_n 25.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n thus_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o counsel_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o or_o long_o before_o time_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n we_o also_o render_v the_o word_n by_o long_a ago_o 1_o king_n 19.25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n note_n time_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n of_o job_n for_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v it_o signify_v a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n before_o whereas_o here_o in_o job_n if_o it_o denote_v time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o a_o battle_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o long_a one_o see_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n olim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olim._n be_v use_v to_o note_v sometime_o a_o very_a long_o and_o sometime_o but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n now_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o translate_v he_o smell_v or_o perceive_v the_o battle_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o will_v short_o be_v which_o give_v a_o very_a fair_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o word_n which_o all_o grant_n signify_v time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o short_a as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o verse_n run_v clear_o thus_o at_o the_o full_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o say_v ha_o ha_o smell_v or_o perceive_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n our_o own_o translation_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o gallant_a horse_n train_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o war_n when_o he_o see_v much_o stir_n in_o a_o army_n and_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v perceive_v a_o battle_n will_v be_v though_o the_o army_n be_v possible_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o ground_n one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o off_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o shout_n this_o be_v music_n to_o he_o here_o be_v two_o other_o antecedent_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o the_o horse_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o the_o field_n who_o when_o they_o give_v out_o the_o word_n they_o give_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o thunder_v it_o out_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o whisper_v when_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n and_o therefore_o commander_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n or_o like_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o when_o captain_n or_o general_n give_v exhortation_n to_o the_o soldier_n they_o thunder_v out_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o fire_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o battle_n the_o horse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o thunder_n oh_o it_o please_v he_o when_o the_o military_a oration_n be_v make_v and_o the_o captain-general_a give_v order_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o shout_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n when_o the_o captain_n â—â—quin_n confusus_fw-la clamour_n exercitus_fw-la praeparantis_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la â—â—quin_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a have_v make_v his_o military_a oration_n then_o usual_o the_o soldier_n shout_n and_o make_v a_o acclamation_n in_o token_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o fight_v and_o readiness_n for_o the_o battle_n thus_o the_o horse_n smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o off_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o shout_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o form_n at_o the_o sufficient_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o captain_n together_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o soldier_n he_o say_v ah_o ha_o or_o rejoice_v perceive_v that_o the_o battle_n though_o the_o army_n be_v not_o yet_o join_v but_o keep_v their_o ground_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o will_v sudden_o be_v have_v open_v this_o whole_a context_n concern_v the_o horse_n and_o give_v several_a observation_n from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o show_n how_o apt_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n represent_v or_o be_v applicable_a unto_o two_o very_a different_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o horse_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v this_o express_o jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n what_o course_n his_o sinful_a course_n how_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o horse_n mock_v at_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o horse_n will_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o quiver_n nor_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n so_o harden_a sinner_n rush_v on_o though_o you_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v deadly_a danger_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n point_v direct_o at_o they_o and_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v brandish_v a_o flame_a sword_n as_o he_o do_v against_o adam_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o death_n they_o will_v for_o all_o this_o rush_z on_z as_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o battle_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o one_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 15.25_o 26._o where_o eliphaz_n say_v of_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n here_o be_v war_n with_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v draw_v all_o his_o force_n together_o and_o what_o then_o just_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o text_n he_o run_v upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n even_o upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o horse_n run_v upon_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o represent_v by_o eliphaz_n as_o hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n his_o word_n of_o command_n that_o be_v god_n buckler_n and_o this_o buckler_n have_v thick_a boss_n and_o sharp_a point_n especial_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o great_a boss_n with_o a_o pike_n such_o be_v all_o divine_a threaten_n yet_o the_o sinner_n run_v as_o a_o horse_n upon_o these_o thick_a boss_n of_o god_n buckler_n his_o severe_a threaten_n thus_o the_o horse_n and_o a_o bold_a sinner_n be_v alike_o second_o the_o horse_n be_v also_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bold_a saint_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o special_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n austin_n st._n austin_n a_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o horse_n the_o martyr_n may_v be_v see_v who_o none_o account_v valiant_a but_o god_n himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o may_v parallel_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o horse_n in_o every_o particular_a mention_v in_o this_o context_n first_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o strength_n from_o god_n have_v thou_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o horse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o martyr_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n second_o as_o god_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o horse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o courage_n he_o have_v sometime_o give_v as_o have_v make_v poor_a weak_a woman_n as_o strong_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o text_n persecuter_n can_v not_o make_v the_o old_a martyr_n run_v like_o grasshopper_n they_o have_v even_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o
gracious_a in_o condescend_v to_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n amiss_o or_o have_v speak_v amiss_o of_o he_o job_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o lord_n urge_v job_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v god_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o job_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v give_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v or_o we_o have_v here_o first_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o answer_v second_o his_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o answer_v his_o inability_n to_o answer_v appear_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n his_o resolution_n not_o to_o answer_v or_o only_o to_o give_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o 5_o verse_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v much_o appal_a by_o the_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o and_o immediate_a parley_n with_o he_o his_o understanding_n also_o be_v much_o puzzle_v yea_o nonplus_v with_o those_o many_o and_o intricate_a question_n which_o god_n have_v put_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v at_o once_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o his_o overfree_a discourse_n before_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v run_v that_o course_n no_o more_o verse_n 3._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v what_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n follow_v verse_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v behold_v job_n do_v not_o conceal_v nor_o cover_v but_o call_v all_o eye_n to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n behold_v let_v god_n behold_v let_v angel_n behold_v let_v man_n behold_v what_o now_o i_o myself_o behold_v that_o i_o be_o vile_a the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v vile_a significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o vilem_fw-la ac_fw-la contemptum_fw-la esse_fw-la significat_fw-la signify_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v light_n or_o of_o little_a weight_n and_o because_o light_a thing_n be_v light_o esteem_v therefore_o it_o signify_v second_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contemptible_a and_o three_o because_o light_a thing_n and_o thing_n contemptible_a be_v also_o vile_a thing_n therefore_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o signify_v vile_a as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o light_a i_o have_v no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n in_o i_o i_o be_o but_o as_o chaff_n or_o as_o a_o feather_n i_o bear_v no_o weight_n i_o deserve_v no_o esteem_n no_o respect_n i_o be_o vile_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v heaviness_n or_o weightiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o which_o we_o translate_v a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n glory_n be_v such_o a_o weighty_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o shoulder_n other_o manner_n of_o strength_n than_o now_o we_o have_v before_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v unrefined_a or_o mere_o natural_a will_v soon_o sink_v under_o that_o weight_n now_o i_o say_v as_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v weightiness_n so_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v lightness_n or_o to_o be_v light_n thus_o say_v job_n behold_v i_o be_o light_a or_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a there_o be_v two_o other_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o speech_n the_o other_o to_o the_o action_n of_o job_n first_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n say_v thus_o vulg._n qui_fw-la leviter_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la respondere_fw-la quid_fw-la possum_fw-la vulg._n i_o have_v speak_v light_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o we_o refer_v to_o his_o person_n i_o be_o light_a or_o i_o be_o vile_a that_o to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v light_o to_o speak_v light_o or_o vain_o be_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_n some_o word_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o word_n of_o truth_n word_n of_o soberness_n holy_a word_n gracious_a word_n be_v weighty_a word_n evil_a word_n impertinent_a word_n unprofitable_a word_n special_o corrupt_a filthy_a sinful_a word_n be_v light_a word_n how_o many_o word_n soever_o of_o those_o sort_v any_o man_n speak_v they_o be_v all_o light_a word_n they_o have_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o weightiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la leviter_fw-la feci_fw-la aquila_n second_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v behold_v i_o have_v do_v or_o act_v light_o there_o be_v lightness_n in_o our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o light_n that_o be_v of_o a_o vain_a carriage_n and_o we_o say_v of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a man_n or_o there_o be_v gravity_n in_o his_o carriage_n thus_o some_o speak_v and_o act_v grave_o or_o weighty_o other_o speak_v and_o act_v loose_o light_o when_o job_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a it_o may_v take_v in_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v light_o i_o have_v do_v light_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o light_a therefore_o i_o be_o vile_a or_o contemptible_a sept._n cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la siâ—_n sept._n yet_o further_o the_o greek_n septuagint_n translate_v i_o be_o nothing_o they_o carry_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a and_o least_o imaginable_a there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o be_o be_v so_o light_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n nothing_o of_o value_n i_o be_o of_o so_o little_a validity_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o entity_n from_o all_o these_o reading_n we_o may_v full_o gather_v up_o job_n sense_n in_o this_o self-abasing_a confession_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a last_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o word_n consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v job_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a as_o speak_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o then_o present_a sad_a sorrowful_a deplorable_a condition_n sometime_o such_o be_v account_v vile_a by_o man_n who_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n job_n do_v not_o count_v himself_o vile_a upon_o that_o consideration_n because_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n health_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o vile_a because_o of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o call_v himself_o vile_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n though_o his_o providential_a condition_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o prosperous_a behold_v i_o be_o vile_a hence_o observe_v first_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vile_a david_n say_v he_o be_v even_o then_o altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o what_o be_v vile_a if_o that_o be_v not_o or_o what_o can_v be_v vile_a than_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n man_n be_v vile_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v he_o not_o original_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o mould_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o and_o trample_v undeâ—_n foot_n in_o which_o sense_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o call_v oâ—r_a body_n a_o vile_a body_n the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v vile_a it_o iâ—â—â—so_o vile_a second_o man_n be_v very_o vile_a ch_n â—â—â—y_v vile_a through_o the_o sinfulness_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n sin_n reâ—ders_v we_o vile_a indeed_o corruption_n make_v we_o of_o no_o repâ—â—ation_n though_o man_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n may_v have_v bâ—en_o call_v vile_a iâ—_n the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v that_o diminish_n title_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v sin_n have_v degrade_v man_n and_o lay_v he_o low_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v
to_o speak_v very_o spare_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v leave_v loose_a but_o it_o speak_v loose_o and_o it_o often_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v at_o last_o stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107.42_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a shall_v be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o or_o convince_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a now_o i_o say_v as_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n for_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o best_a sometime_o to_o stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v speak_v any_o iniquity_n this_o godly_a fear_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a shame_n for_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o before_o cause_v job_n to_o say_v drus_n agnoscit_fw-la se_fw-la imparem_fw-la esse_fw-la sustinendae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la illo_fw-la summo_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la bono_fw-mi pro_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la licet_fw-la vertere_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o bis_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la intrabit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la fanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la levit._fw-la 16.34_o drus_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n which_o resolve_v he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v that_o be_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v amiss_o not_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o once_o for_o he_o have_v speak_v often_o but_o once_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o and_o be_v too_o forward_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o again_o but_o have_v job_n speak_v amiss_o but_o once_o he_o confess_v more_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o furthor_n once_o yea_o twice_o some_o interpreter_n be_v much_o in_o show_v what_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o speak_v shall_v be_v first_o some_o say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n second_o other_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o justify_v himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v well_o in_o maintain_v his_o integrity_n yet_o his_o over_n it_o or_o be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o be_v not_o well_o other_o that_o his_o once_o be_v his_o complain_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o he_o not_o weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n at_o least_o afflict_a more_o than_o need_v that_o his_o twice_o be_v his_o heighten_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o god_n favour_v they_o at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v nor_o show_v displeasure_n enough_o against_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o such_o particular_n nor_o take_v once_o and_o twice_o strict_o this_o expression_n once_o yea_o twice_o imply_v only_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v often_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o that_o be_v i_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n amiss_o the_o first_o step_n beyond_o once_o be_v twice_o and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o beyond_o twice_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v i_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v amiss_o we_o have_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n job_n 33.14_o where_o elihu_n tell_v job_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o speak_v often_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o so_o here_o i_o say_v job_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o or_o many_o time_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o or_o i_o will_v not_o add_v say_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v no_o more_o apologise_v for_o myself_o nor_o stand_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o own_o light_n but_o lay_v myself_o low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v already_o too_o great_a in_o that_o i_o have_v divers_a time_n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o free_o if_o not_o presumptuous_o about_o thy_o proceed_n but_o i_o will_v refrain_v from_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n any_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o job_n have_v speak_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v now_o lord_n i_o confess_v to_o thou_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n my_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o question_v any_o of_o thy_o deal_n with_o i_o instead_o of_o submit_v to_o they_o especial_o in_o urge_v a_o hear_n of_o my_o cause_n in_o thy_o presence_n therefore_o i_o revoke_v my_o challenge_n and_o cast_v myself_o at_o thy_o footstool_n acknowledge_v myself_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o every_o way_n vile_a and_o base_a utter_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o thy_o demand_n and_o as_o i_o myself_o purpose_n so_o i_o humble_o beg_v leave_v of_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v silent_a i_o grant_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o thy_o own_o greatness_n and_o of_o my_o vileness_n and_o i_o bewail_v my_o overdare_a rashness_n i_o will_v not_o defend_v pertinacious_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unadvised_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o say_v no_o more_o lest_o carry_v out_o in_o heaâ—_n of_o speech_n i_o shall_v heat_v my_o passion_n lâ—st_v multiply_v word_n i_o shall_v multiply_v my_o error_n and_o so_o dash_v against_o the_o same_o reck_v again_o first_o in_o that_o job_n confess_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o note_v a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v often_o once_o and_o more_o than_o once_o once_o and_o twice_o yea_o more_o than_o twice_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o number_n nor_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o number_n the_o fail_n or_o sinning_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v come_v and_o no_o further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o multiply_v sin_n yet_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v multiply_v they_o from_o the_o latter_a word_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o note_v second_o though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v often_o yet_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o sin_n often_o no_o nor_o once_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v or_o continue_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v once_o or_o twice_o he_o do_v not_o say_v possible_o i_o may_v sin_v again_o therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o who_o know_v how_o often_o any_o man_n may_v sin_v no_o though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o often_o he_o may_v sin_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o not_o know_o but_o not_o at_o all_o once_o more_o but_o say_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n often_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolve_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a watch_n against_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o sin_n especial_o from_o his_o special_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v who_o say_v psal_n 18.21_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o iniquity_n which_o dog_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o a_o sin_n which_o easy_o beset_v i_o but_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n from_o fall_v into_o that_o iniquity_n and_o i_o say_v though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v multiply_v iniquity_n yet_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o scope_n to_o multiply_v iniquity_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o iniquity_n the_o voice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o sincere_o purpose_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o any_o more_o may_v be_v overpower_v by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v this_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a soul_n speak_v in_o truth_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o again_o job_n have_v be_v confess_v his_o fault_n his_o fail_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o the_o word_n be_v a_o penitent_a confession_n or_o the_o confession_n
the_o danger_n of_o pride_n poor_a &_o proud_a be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n grow_v proud_a in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n rev._n 3.17_o but_o further_a they_o be_v proud_a who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n as_o first_o in_o their_o natural_a part_n wit_n understanding_n memory_n elocution_n second_o in_o their_o acquire_v part_n learning_n knowledge_n skill_n three_o in_o their_o moral_a virtue_n sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n four_o in_o their_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n love_n self-denial_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v proud_a for_o a_o fit_a of_o these_o or_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o pride_n come_v upon_o we_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o five_o in_o their_o holy_a duty_n and_o performance_n prayer_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n six_o in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a deed_n alm_n charity_n we_o seldom_o do_v well_o or_o any_o good_a especial_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o duty_n bind_v we_o much_o good_a but_o we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v or_o too_o much_o both_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v and_o of_o our_o own_o goodness_n as_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n appear_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n even_o evil_a thing_n and_o those_o not_o only_o the_o evil_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a appear_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o it_o cause_v all_o thing_n even_o good_a thing_n and_o those_o not_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o good_a belong_v to_o and_o do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o work_v to_o our_o hurt_n sometime_o for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v to_o our_o ruin_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n over-rule_v it_o seven_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o many_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v some_o lift_v up_o because_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o multitude_n eye_n they_o points_z at_o they_o and_o applaud_v they_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o what_o be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a pedigree_n and_o extraction_n in_o which_o the_o vain_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o undue_o forget_v god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a come_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n lay_v man_n open_a to_o the_o wrathful_a resistance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o and_o abase_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v empty_a of_o ourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a yea_o of_o be_v in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n proud_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v any_o pride_n find_v in_o we_o but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o be_v find_v proud_a three_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o and_o upon_o proud_a man_n and_o will_v thus_o bring_v they_o low_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o proud_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v prov._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n but_o what_o say_v the_o same_o solomon_n prov._n 18.32_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v any_o man_n show_v a_o proud_a heart_n by_o pride_n of_o life_n we_o may_v quick_o conclude_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o pluck_v he_o down_o one_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v many_o who_o be_v once_o as_o mountain_n low_a as_o valley_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o pride_n bud_v the_o rod_n blossome_v that_o be_v god_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o correction_n if_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o proud_a one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v pride_n bud_v at_o any_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o rod_n blossome_v that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v correct_v we_o with_o his_o rod_n four_o then_o do_v not_o envy_v proud_a one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o spirit_n but_o do_v not_o envy_v proud_a one_o how_o high_a how_o great_a soever_o you_o see_v they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o when_o proud_a man_n be_v in_o their_o full_a ruff_n and_o high_a ascent_n than_o they_o be_v near_a a_o dreadful_a downfall_n before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n 1_o epist_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n subjoin_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n five_o then_o pride_n be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n the_o lord_n who_o declare_v himself_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n declare_v himself_o most_o against_o proud_a sinner_n prov._n 16.5_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o that_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a pride_n be_v the_o devil_n sin_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o mystical_a leviathan_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 41th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n who_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n they_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n proud_a man_n above_o all_o man_n be_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n subject_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n consist_v any_o one_o of_o which_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o pull_v down_o proud_a one_o first_o proud_a man_n set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n lucifer_n by_o who_o the_o proud_a babylonian_a be_v mean_v say_v isa_n 14.14_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thus_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n see_v how_o that_o proud_a prince_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v provoke_v with_o such_o a_o affront_n as_o this_o proud_a babylon_n speak_v this_o language_n and_o at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n isa_n 47.8_o i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v just_a like_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n second_o as_o pride_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o any_o mercy_n nor_o how_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o affliction_n he_o mind_v not_o god_n either_o in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v or_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o this_o a_o provocation_n three_o pride_n must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o command_n &_o law_n of_o god_n god_n can_v but_o be_v provoke_v to_o see_v all_o his_o law_n and_o command_v slight_v by_o man_n a_o proud_a man_n will_v keep_v no_o bound_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o four_o pride_n be_v a_o mother_n sin_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o unbelief_n be_v a_o mother_n sin_n so_o be_v pride_n hab._n 2.5_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n neither_o keep_v at_o home_n who_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o he_o all_o people_n the_o
chief_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v the_o headship_n in_o and_o throughout_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o god_n trueness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o faith_n do_v be_v to_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o the_o greek_n call_v honey_n the_o first_o of_o sweetness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a of_o all_o natural_a thing_n omnibus_fw-la mel_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la praestat_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la now_o here_o when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o beginning_n in_o time_n several_a creature_n be_v senior_n to_o behemoth_n be_v make_v before_o he_o but_o in_o excellency_n which_o we_o render_v clear_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o elephant_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o least_o above_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a chief_a first_o absolute_a second_o in_o its_o kind_n behemoth_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elephant_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o we_o say_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n behemoth_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o three_o but_o like_o adino_n the_o tachmonite_n among_o david_n worthy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o three_o among_o all_o the_o irrational_a creature_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n many_o excel_v he_o yet_o take_v he_o altogether_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o way_n because_o he_o appear_v &_o stand_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n as_o man_n do_v in_o his_o way_n god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o till_o he_o do_v create_v &_o then_o he_o appear_v glorious_o in_o all_o his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o he_o daily_o appear_v in_o his_o woâ—ks_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o his_o way_n for_o in_o they_o also_o it_o be_v see_v how_o powerful_a how_o wise_a how_o good_a he_o be_v behemoth_n both_o as_o to_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kind_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v indeed_o above_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o creature_n behemoth_n be_v the_o chief_a thus_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o many_o particular_a excellency_n in_o this_o creature_n recapitulate_v or_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v like_o a_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o these_o crown_a word_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hence_o note_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o excellency_n or_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n have_v bestow_v more_o upon_o some_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o other_o god_n bestow_v most_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o how_o excellent_a soever_o he_o make_v any_o visible_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o no_o creature_n he_o make_v he_o in_o his_o image_n after_o his_o likeness_n till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v in_o by_o redemption_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n now_o i_o say_v as_o man_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o earthly_a creature_n he_o be_v next_o to_o angel_n man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a form_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n so_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o that_o very_o much_o excel_v other_o here_o be_v one_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o orator_n flattery_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v behemoth_n this_o encomium_fw-la this_o commendation_n he_o have_v precedency_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n all_o creature_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o can_v all_o be_v chief_a and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o this_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o among_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o there_o be_v celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o and_o all_o celestial_a body_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v also_o various_a excellency_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n among_o vegetative_n or_o plant_n what_o be_v a_o nettle_n in_o the_o ditch_n to_o hyssop_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n to_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o ignoble_a plant_n this_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a consider_v animal_n what_o variety_n among_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o sprat_n to_o a_o whale_n what_o variety_n among_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n what_o be_v a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o eagle_n what_o variety_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v a_o bullock_n to_o a_o elephant_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o a_o lion_n consider_v â—ationals_n man_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o man_n do_v almost_o as_o much_o excel_v other_o man_n as_o all_o man_n excel_v beast_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n show_v how_o god_n have_v put_v the_o guide_n of_o it_o into_o several_a rank_n he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v all_o chief_a be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n no_o some_o be_v in_o one_o condition_n some_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v some_o king_n all_o other_o subject_n and_o among_o they_o some_o be_v lord_n some_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o king_n be_v all_o lord_n be_v all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n sure_o not_o to_o have_v all_o man_n of_o one_o order_n will_v put_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n too_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a among_o beast_n and_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o chief_a among_o man_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v only_o infer_v then_o let_v none_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a no_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a rank_n with_o other_o man_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o station_n though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a one_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o be_v where_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o though_o in_o gift_n and_o part_n we_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o many_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n no_o nor_o of_o grace_n upon_o all_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v outward_a preeminency_n above_o other_o yet_o to_o love_n or_o affect_v preeminency_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tax_v diotrophe_n be_v very_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 12.31_o and_o he_o there_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v covet_v than_o the_o best_a gift_n that_o be_v grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n to_o covet_v
for_o his_o turn_n and_o the_o same_o say_v another_o learned_a interpreter_n pisc_n armavit_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la manu_fw-la seu_fw-la proboscide_fw-la quasi_fw-la gladio_fw-la validi_fw-la simo_fw-la jun._n pisc_n follow_v this_o translation_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o trunk_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n for_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n who_o make_v behemoth_n have_v also_o make_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o that_o his_o vast_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o affront_n take_v one_o note_n from_o this_o read_n as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v so_o mean_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v he_o that_o make_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o unarm_v many_o creature_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n have_v natural_a weapon_n horn_n hoof_n tooth_n and_o claw_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o and_o offend_v those_o with_o that_o trouble_v they_o other_o have_v only_o defensive_a arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o safety_n against_o annoyance_n shell_n and_o thick_a skin_n many_o have_v neither_o offensive_a nor_o defensive_a arm_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o natural_a swiftness_n shift_v for_o themselves_o by_o flight_n and_o outrun_a their_o danger_n there_o for_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o its_o defence_n as_o man_n the_o chief_a creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o reason_n to_o provide_v all_o sort_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n take_v it_o also_o spiritual_o god_n have_v make_v any_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n give_v he_o a_o sword_n and_o mean_n of_o defence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n have_v spiritual_a weapon_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o apostle_n lead_v we_o into_o god_n armoury_n and_o show_v we_o what_o weapon_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o be_v eph._n 6.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o new-creature_n with_o a_o sword_n he_o that_o make_v he_o have_v make_v he_o weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o offence_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o wound_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o resist_v yea_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n thus_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v behemoth_n have_v make_v he_o a_o sword_n so_o he_o have_v provide_v weapon_n or_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n especial_o and_o most_o special_o for_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o his_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o his_o frail_a flesh_n or_o mortal_a body_n so_o much_o of_o and_o from_o that_o first_o translation_n he_o that_o make_v he_o make_v his_o sword_n to_o be_v near_o he_o yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v our_o own_o translation_n i_o shall_v here_o again_o mind_v the_o reader_n what_o learned_a bochartus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v sword_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o hippopotame_n he_o that_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o harpen_n a_o sickle_n or_o crooked_a sword_n our_o dictionary_n render_v the_o word_n harp_n a_o wood-knife_n as_o also_o a_o since_o this_o crooked_a sword_n or_o sickle_n denote_v say_v he_o the_o long_a sharp_a and_o somewhat_o bow_a tooth_n of_o the_o hippopotame_n with_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reap_v or_o cut_v down_o coâ—n_n and_o grass_n when_o he_o come_v on_o land_n to_o feed_v as_o several_a greek_a poet_n by_o he_o name_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hippotame_n feed_v which_o must_v be_v grant_v comply_v well_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o food_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o those_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o elephant_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o hurtless_a weapon_n as_o also_o his_o promuscis_fw-la or_o trunk_n though_o common_o call_v his_o hand_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o and_o express_v by_o a_o sword_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o good_a author_n say_v he_o do_v with_o they_o the_o second_o read_v of_o the_o text_n which_o bochartus_n say_v a_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o elephant_n take_v up_o be_v also_o we_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o his_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o sword_n god_n sword_n god_n have_v a_o sword_n and_o he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_n behemoth_n that_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o behemoth_n be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o strength_n can_v subdue_v he_o can_v pierce_v his_o skin_n though_o very_o hard_a and_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n he_o can_v break_v his_o bone_n though_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n drus_n quasi_fw-la à _fw-la solo_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la occidendus_fw-la drus_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v plain_o this_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o behemoth_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o big_a strong_a and_o torrible_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o pisc_n hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la respuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedere_fw-la faciet_fw-la applicabit_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la notatur_fw-la hostilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la amica_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la pisc_n and_o vanquish_v he_o some_o oppose_v this_o translation_n and_o exposition_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o approach_v be_v not_o applicable_a say_v they_o to_o a_o hostile_a approach_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o amicable_a and_o friendly_a approach_n now_o to_o come_v upon_o one_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v a_o hostile_a approach_n it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o enemy_n which_o say_v they_o that_o word_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o scripture_n once_o if_o not_o often_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o hostile_a approach_n or_o a_o assault_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o where_o david_n encounter_v goliath_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o shepherd_n bag_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o a_o scrip_n and_o his_o sling_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o draw_v near_o or_o approach_v to_o the_o philistim_o now_o how_o do_v david_n approach_v the_o philistim_n sure_o not_o to_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n but_o ro_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o do_v though_o the_o word_n common_o signify_v a_o friendly_a approach_n yet_o the_o scripture_n appli_v it_o also_o to_o a_o enemy-like_a or_o violent_a approach_n and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o translation_n or_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o god_n make_v to_o approach_v unto_o behemoth_n i_o answer_v this_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v behemoth_n or_o the_o elephant_n whatever_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v that_o be_v his_o sword_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v use_v any_o other_o creature_n to_o kill_v the_o elephant_n that_o creature_n be_v his_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rhinoceros_n his_o swear_a enemy_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v get_v his_o sharpen_a horn_n under_o his_o belly_n and_o paunch_n he_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o dragon_n love_v to_o suck_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n kills_z him_z now_o whether_o the_o elephant_n fall_v by_o these_o beast_n and_o serpent_n or_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o war_n by_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o by_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o mean_n
ear_n of_o other_o hard_a word_n of_o threaten_a and_o hard_a word_n of_o revile_v for_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n now_o as_o there_o be_v hard_a word_n so_o soft_a word_n what_o be_v they_o soft_a word_n be_v word_n of_o entreaty_n word_n of_o meekness_n word_n of_o love_n word_n of_o submission_n these_o be_v soft_a word_n will_v leviathan_n make_v supplication_n or_o will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n again_o soft_a word_n be_v often_o flatter_a word_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.18_o to_o pillow_n sow_v under_o the_o armhole_n will_v leviathan_n flatter_v himself_o into_o thy_o favour_n will_v he_o lie_v down_o like_o a_o spaniel_n and_o fawn_v upon_o thou_o no_o he_o be_v too_o hie-spirited_a to_o bow_v too_o stiff_o to_o stoop_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o soft_a word_n a_o soft_a answer_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o turn_v away_o strife_n it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o soft_a answer_n and_o if_o when_o we_o have_v hard_a word_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o return_v hard_a answer_n they_o will_v quick_o stir_v up_o strife_n solomon_n have_v a_o strange_a expression_n prov._n 15.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n the_o tongue_n natural_o be_v a_o soft_a fleshy_a spongy_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v more_o hardness_n i_o may_v say_v more_o bone_n in_o it_o than_o the_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soft_a tongue_n which_o break_v the_o bone_n not_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o stiff_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n against_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o speak_v soft_a word_n you_o may_v break_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o desire_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v high_a and_o stiff_a if_o you_o give_v hard_a for_o hard_a it_o turn_v to_o a_o exasperation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o leviathan_n who_o like_o leviathan_n know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v soft_a word_n and_o usual_o they_o who_o be_v free_a to_o speak_v soft_a word_n of_o flattery_n be_v further_a from_o speak_v soft_a word_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n of_o gentleness_n and_o true_a ingenuity_n it_o be_v good_a and_o our_o wisdom_n in_o two_o case_n to_o speak_v soft_a word_n in_o truth_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a first_o to_o avoid_v hard_a deal_n from_o those_o who_o have_v we_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hard_a deal_n will_v sure_o enough_o speak_v soft_a word_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o how_o hardly_o other_o deal_v with_o he_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v soft_a word_n second_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o speak_v soft_a word_n when_o we_o be_v in_o expectation_n or_o under_o hope_n of_o receive_v benefit_n or_o good_a from_o any_o est_fw-la loqui_fw-la mollia_fw-la inferioris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v good_a word_n who_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thus_o some_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o divert_v evil_a other_o speak_v soft_a word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v good_a as_o for_o leviathan_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o neither_o fear_v any_o hurt_n you_o can_v do_v he_o nor_o desire_v you_o shall_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o no_o not_o he_o hence_o observe_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a will_v not_o make_v supplication_n nor_o use_v entreaty_n they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o in_o themselves_o will_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v his_o favour_n nor_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o such_o proud_a stouthearted_a leviathan_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v whole_a family_n that_o will_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n what_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o leviathan_n that_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o and_o live_v in_o a_o self-strength_n or_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o shame_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n psal_n 14.6_o that_o be_v because_o they_o in_o all_o their_o want_n danger_n and_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a refuge_n of_o what_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v who_o shame_v or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n we_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v leviathan_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a stout_a high_a mind_n not_o to_o make_v supplication_n prov._n 18.23_o the_o poor_a use_v entreaty_n or_o the_o poor_a speak_v supplication_n they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n will_v speak_v very_o humble_o to_o those_o above_o they_o and_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o we_o be_v weak_a empty_a creature_n even_o nothing-creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o will_v be_v use_v many_o entreaty_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o none_o but_o humble_a one_o and_o such_o as_o see_v their_o want_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bestead_v in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v yea_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n without_o god_n will_v speak_v soft_a word_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n leviathan_n never_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n or_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o he_o scorn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n and_o as_o leviathan_n will_v make_v no_o supplication_n nor_o speak_v soft_a word_n so_o verse_n 4._o will_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o some_o who_o think_v themselves_o too_o high_a to_o make_v supplication_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o possible_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o will_n leviathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o covenant_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o choice_a person_n and_o upon_o choice_a term_n vituli_fw-la an_fw-mi scindet_fw-la vel_fw-la secabit_fw-la heb._n foedus_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la adhibita_fw-la sectione_n vituli_fw-la second_o it_o signify_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v when_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o hebrew_n be_v will_v he_o strike_v or_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v a_o beast_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34.18_o they_o do_v cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v leviathan_n cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v thou_o fair_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n towards_o he_o by_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o thy_o power_n so_o he_o will_v never_o enter_v covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o become_v thy_o sure_a friend_n much_o less_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n will_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o many_o be_v covenant-servant_n for_o a_o time_n some_o for_o ever_o these_o four_o thing_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o some_o for_o fear_n make_v supplication_n second_o they_o speak_v soft_a word_n three_o they_o make_v covenant_n or_o promise_v four_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v but_o leviathan_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o will_v not_o suppose_v thou_o have_v take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n and_o have_v he_o fast_o in_o thy_o power_n with_o a_o cord_n will_v he_o be_v thy_o servant_n as_o long_o
of_o counsel_n great_a danger_n even_o unhinge_v our_o reason_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o place_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o storm_n mat._n 8.25_o be_v not_o only_o like_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n but_o almost_o at_o their_o faith_n end_v too_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v if_o thou_o help_v we_o not_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v keep_v down_o the_o prevailing_n of_o fear_n in_o great_a or_o prevail_a danger_n &_o break_n and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v at_o our_o faith_n end_n in_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_v also_o yea_o even_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n a_o faithless_a man_n be_v no_o match_n for_o little_a fear_n &_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n or_o be_v a_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n may_v soon_o be_v overmatcht_a with_o great_a one_o as_o perfect_a love_n either_o the_o act_n of_o our_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o evidence_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o cast_v out_o fear_v 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o be_v all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o so_o also_o do_v perfect_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o well-foundationed_a and_o a_o well_o and_o high-built_a faith_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o for_o some_o want_n in_o faith_n that_o mighty_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o break_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a but_o wander_v as_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n that_o be_v the_o first_o read_v second_o we_o say_v they_o purify_v themselves_o what_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n of_o this_o translation_n first_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n levi._n quando_fw-la mare_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la intumescit_fw-la nausea_n â—boritur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la fere_n vomuâ—â—_n stomachum_fw-la purguntes_fw-la drus_n alvum_fw-la solvit_fw-la bez._n rab._n levi._n come_v upon_o the_o mighty_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n in_o storm_n at_o sea_n passenger_n purge_v their_o stomach_n usual_o by_o vomit_v and_o sometime_o by_o stool_n thus_o i_o say_v some_o expound_v this_o text_n that_o through_o extremity_n of_o fear_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a looseness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o dreadful_a day_n say_v ezek._n 7.17_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v feeble_a we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n all_o knee_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n give_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v there_o water_n and_o as_o some_o upon_o a_o sudden_a assault_n of_o fear_n can_v hold_v their_o water_n so_o neither_o can_v other_o their_o ordure_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o nature_n fear_v make_v a_o great_a dissipation_n of_o spirit_n weaken_v the_o retentive_a faculty_n some_o look_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o sense_n too_o low_a and_o mean_a for_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o place_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v it_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v unmentioned_a see_v it_o may_v humble_v we_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o pitiful_a exigent_n mighty_a one_o may_v be_v bring_v when_o surprise_v with_o danger_n but_o second_o i_o conceive_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v these_o word_n scult_a vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piet_n &_o hiphtael_n expiationem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la importat_fw-la unde_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiabunt_fw-la se_fw-la seu_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la agent_n &_o remissionem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petent_fw-la praesenti_fw-la mortis_fw-la discrimino_fw-la teriti_fw-la scult_a they_o purify_v themselves_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v moral_o that_o be_v mighty_a man_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o such_o danger_n mighty_a leviathan_n raise_v himself_o break_v all_o before_o he_o what_o do_v they_o they_o purify_v themselves_o that_o be_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o they_o will_v purify_v themselves_o in_o all_o haste_n by_o confess_v and_o vow_v to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o will_v in_o all_o haste_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o to_o purify_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o spiritual_a purify_n by_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o tuâ—ning_v to_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o amendment_n psalm_n 51.7_o purge_v or_o purify_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o only_o there_o it_o be_v god_n act_n here_o man_n but_o as_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o by_o pardon_n so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o how_o usual_a be_v it_o even_o with_o bad_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o they_o then_o to_o fall_v a_o pray_n and_o repent_v then_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n or_o to_o become_v new_a man_n thus_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n when_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v break_v loft_n and_o spoil_v they_o purify_v themselves_o hence_o observe_v in_o great_a danger_n which_o threaten_v present_a death_n or_o undo_v at_o least_o even_o common_a man_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v great_a show_n or_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o misery_n than_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o trouble_n how_o good_a how_o godly_a will_v they_o be_v for_o a_o fit_a and_o it_o may_v work_v further_a in_o a_o day_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n psal_n 107.28_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n even_o such_o mariner_n as_o seldom_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o calm_a be_v in_o a_o storm_n fall_v a_o pray_n they_o purify_v thomselve_n now_o they_o be_v for_o repentance_n now_o they_o will_v cast_v their_o sin_n overboard_o see_v themselves_o almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o rage_a sea_n thus_o jon._n 1.4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n send_v out_o a_o great_a wind_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a that_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n which_o the_o tempest_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n they_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n now_o they_o purify_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o these_o mariner_n grow_v very_o good_a when_o beset_v with_o evil_a thus_o many_o pray_v repent_v make_v lamentation_n over_o their_o sin_n take_v up_o resolution_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o storm_n then_o or_o thus_o even_o carnal_a ignorant_a common_a man_n will_v purify_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o say_v well_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a we_o may_v say_v also_o repentance_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v good_a but_o repentance_n in_o a_o storm_n it_o not_o always_o good_a real_a danger_n may_v produce_v but_o false_a fenige_v and_o force_a repentance_n and_o they_o who_o repent_v only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o or_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n be_v never_o good_a as_o yet_o nor_o will_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n which_o then_o they_o make_v show_v of_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n purify_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v a_o storm_n so_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o a_o calm_a too_o or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o purify_v ourselves_o in_o a_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n our_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o repentance_n of_o heathen_a mariner_n be_v in_o a_o calm_a what_o you_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n be_v when_o you_o see_v lamb_n what_o you_o be_v when_o you_o see_v or_o see_v leviathan_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o see_v great_a danger_n or_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v great_a break_n to_o be_v sure_a we_o ought_v to_o repent_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o most_o be_v careful_a you_o leave_v not_o that_o work_n undo_v at_o any_o time_n but_o do_v it_o very_o careful_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n revel_v 16.9_o they_o blasphemod_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o
leviathan_n description_n be_v take_v by_o bochartus_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o leviathan_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o crocodile_n who_o scale_n be_v not_o penetrable_a by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o weapon_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o whale_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o forcible_a stroke_n or_o thrust_v of_o any_o sharpedged_n or_o sharp-pointed_a instrument_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v pass_v on_o when_o i_o have_v give_v three_o or_o four_o hint_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v hurt_v then_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o hurt_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 35.6_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v god_n with_o thy_o sin_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n lay_v at_o he_o as_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n though_o they_o throw_v their_o slingstone_n of_o blasphemy_n at_o he_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o gamaliel_n act_n 5.39_o give_v warning_n against_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v refrain_v from_o these_o man_n lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o what_o mischief_n soever_o they_o do_v to_o man_n or_o among_o man_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o god_n their_o weapon_n reach_v he_o not_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n against_o the_o lord_n sword_n and_o spear_n and_o dart_n whether_o material_a or_o metaphorical_a be_v but_o stubble_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o weapon_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n protection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o smith_n that_o make_v it_o as_o that_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o wield_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o habergeon_n as_o none_o be_v so_o much_o assault_v as_o the_o church_n so_o none_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v and_o defend_v second_o as_o no_o offensive_a weapon_n can_v hurt_v the_o lord_n so_o no_o defensive_a weapon_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o hurt_n if_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o have_v get_v a_o habergeon_n though_o we_o have_v scale_n or_o buckler_n like_o leviathan_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sword_n a_o spear_n a_o dart_n that_o can_v strike_v through_o they_o that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o harden_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o defence_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o weapon_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o habergeon_n for_o believer_n against_o all_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o where_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v a_o shield_n or_o a_o buckler_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o god_n again_o some_o in_o allegorise_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o leviathan_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o outward_a weapon_n no_o sword_n nor_o dart_n can_v terrify_v or_o hurt_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n that_o can_v pierce_v the_o devil_n that_o leviathan_n and_o defend_v we_o from_o his_o power_n eph._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v wound_v that_o old_a leviathan_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o wound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o devil_n that_o cunning_a and_o curse_a and_o cruel_a darter_n and_o archer_n wound_v our_o soul_n to_o death_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o poisonous_a arrow_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o shield_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n last_o this_o description_n of_o leviathan_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n resolve_v upon_o his_o evil_a way_n some_o sinner_n come_v at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o hardness_n that_o they_o be_v like_o leviathan_n nothing_o will_v pierce_v they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enter_v they_o though_o you_o lay_v at_o they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o you_o cast_v dart_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n of_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o they_o esteem_v they_o but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o be_v sermon-proof_n threatning-proof_n yea_o judgement-proof_n too_o as_o to_o amendment_n by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v break_v and_o perish_v under_o they_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o word_n or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v armour_n of_o proof_n care_v not_o for_o sword_n or_o spear_n fear_v not_o a_o arrow_n nor_o a_o bullet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o resolve_a sinner_n god_n have_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o former_a sin_n give_v they_o a_o shield_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lam_n 3.65_o which_o we_o render_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n obstinacy_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o then_o account_v reproof_n threat_n admonition_n the_o most_o terrible_a word_n in_o all_o the_o armoury_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n woe_n to_o these_o leviathan_n to_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v and_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a that_o be_v weak_a dull_a edgeless_a pointless_a tool_n but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o though_o now_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o they_o will_v prevail_v to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o go_v as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a prov._n 7.22_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n god_n will_v have_v a_o dart_n at_o last_o which_o shall_v enter_v a_o dart_n which_o those_o leviathan_n shall_v not_o count_v stubble_n nor_o find_v to_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o describe_v leviathan_n and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o give_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scale_n and_o skin_n verse_n 30._o sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp_a point_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n mr._n broughton_n read_v it_o his_o underneath-place_n be_v as_o sharp-sheard_n the_o word_n render_v sharp_a stone_n proper_o signify_v the_o sharp_a piece_n of_o a_o potsherd_a that_o be_v stone_n or_o other_o hard_a thing_n as_o sharp_a and_o prick_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a potsherd_a we_o may_v expound_v this_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o leviathan_n skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o hard_o they_o be_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o hard_a and_o sharp_a stone_n even_o upon_o the_o sharp_a top_n of_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o lie_v down_o upon_o our_o bed_n sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o but_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o next_o word_n he_o spread_v sharp_a point_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v leviathan_n like_o some_o hardy_a man_n or_o iron-side_n scorn_v to_o lie_v
therefore_o job_n be_v special_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o lest_o the_o devil_n who_o desire_v to_o tempt_v he_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o he_o by_o suggest_v proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o mystical_a leviathan_n who_o king_n it_o to_o purpose_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o job_n lay_v down_o all_o thought_n and_o word_n which_o have_v any_o savour_n or_o tincture_n of_o pride_n will_v thou_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n know_v that_o in_o his_o kind_n i_o have_v give_v more_o to_o leviathan_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o to_o thou_o and_o consider_v under_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o reckon_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n even_o under_o leviathan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o though_o leviathan_n be_v exceed_v proud_a and_o haughty_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o sure_o than_o i_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o yet_o more_o than_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o o_o job_n do_v not_o contend_v any_o more_o with_o i_o be_v not_o unquiet_a under_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o indeed_o thy_o king_n coc._n lapsi_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr leviathan_n vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la satana_n interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coc._n tenebras_fw-la offudit_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la omissio_fw-la relativi_fw-la etc._n etc._n coc._n this_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o make_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o not_o leviathan_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v god_n who_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccles_n 5.8_o he_o be_v above_o the_o proud_a man_n so_o then_o these_o word_n he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n have_v the_o relative_n that_o supply_v be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o high_a person_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v the_o high_a among_o man_n or_o high_a above_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o king_n can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o proud_a he_o can_v bring_v down_o their_o high_a look_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a chap._n 40.12_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o can_v thou_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o i_o can_v god_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o have_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o he_o can_v make_v the_o proud_a and_o stout_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o great_a monarch_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n now_o though_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o this_o last_o read_n may_v safe_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n yet_o as_o most_o among_o late_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o literal_o of_o leviathan_n so_o many_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n turn_v this_o whole_a description_n of_o leviathan_n into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o have_v run_v into_o many_o needless_a speculation_n but_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o leviathan_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o tyrant_n to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o some_o who_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o urge_v the_o allegory_n yet_o grant_v we_o may_v when_o we_o read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o leviathan_n reflect_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v mischief_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o in_o transform_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n in_o which_o some_o have_v be_v overbold_a nor_o shall_v any_o venture_v to_o draw_v allegory_n but_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o leviathan_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whale_n we_o may_v receive_v many_o instruction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v to_o whole_a nation_n by_o he_o that_o be_v he_o give_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o nation_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n say_v he_o prophecy_v to_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o whale_n or_o leviathan_n scult_a deus_fw-la catos_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la precones_fw-la facit_fw-la dum_fw-la insolitis_fw-la locis_fw-la apparentes_fw-la bella_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la clades_fw-la nuncient_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agant_fw-la scult_a and_o as_o other_o place_n he_o be_v a_o german_a so_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1620_o there_o be_v a_o whale_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o a_o great_a river_n far_o within_o the_o land_n twenty_o and_o five_o ell_n long_o and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o great_a war_n change_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v germany_n hence_o he_o infer_v when_o these_o mighty_a fish_n come_v into_o place_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o road_n or_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o unwonted_a shore_n it_o foreshow_v some_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v guest_n among_o they_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o long_a and_o large_a description_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o leviathan_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o chapter_n more_o which_o give_v we_o the_o full_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n and_o of_o his_o speaking_n to_o job_n about_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n all_o be_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o deep_o humble_v and_o eminent_o restore_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n job_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o 3._o who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o book_n of_o job_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o general_a part_n first_o of_o job_n deep_a and_o sincere_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o six_o verse_n second_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o job_n three_o friend_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o three_o of_o job_n restitution_n by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o as_o good_a yea_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n tahn_n he_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n inclusive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o word_n under_o hand_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o call_v they_o job_n
petitioner_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o instruction_n have_v confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v former_o profit_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o further_a way_n of_o profit_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n have_v no_o soon_o ask_v for_o teach_v but_o god_n teach_v he_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o explicit_o as_o he_o desire_v yet_o real_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o need_v for_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o it_o job_n assert_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n second_o that_o now_o his_o eye_n do_v see_v he_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v in_o a_o three_o first_o some_o conceive_v these_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o job_n be_v only_o inward_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v first_o as_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o slight_a hear_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o what_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o a_o serious_a hear_n which_o bring_v the_o mind_n full_o into_o the_o ear_n as_o if_o job_n have_v former_o be_v a_o careless_a hearer_n but_o now_o a_o attentive_a one_o and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n former_o be_v little_o compare_v with_o his_o present_a knowledge_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v only_o before_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o it_o he_o hear_v only_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o doubtless_o job_n be_v no_o slight_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o former_a time_n he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o as_o we_o say_v give_v it_o the_o hear_n for_o have_v he_o not_o serious_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o god_n give_v of_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n impli_v serious_a and_o attentive_a hear_n second_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o job_n grant_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_n serious_a hear_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a more_o so_o that_o here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o that_o lesser_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o and_o that_o full_a light_n which_o he_o get_v upon_o this_o discourse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n hear_v this_o as_o of_o thing_n see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v clear_a knowledge_n sight_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o than_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o report_n by_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v now_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o even_o as_o if_o he_o now_o see_v what_o before_o he_o only_o hear_v as_o we_o say_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o ear-witness_n so_o one_o eye_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n full_o and_o distinct_o take_v in_o what_o be_v hear_v be_v better_a than_o ten_o earing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o then_o only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o from_o experience_n within_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o be_v they_o have_v even_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a endure_a substance_n hence_o in_o scripture_n vision_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o but_o now_o see_v it_o see_v note_n the_o high_a knowledge_n then_o we_o see_v what_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o full_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o they_o expound_v this_o text_n who_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a vision_n at_o all_o but_o that_o job_n see_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a second_o other_o affirm_v that_o job_n have_v a_o outward_a apparition_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v affect_v and_o concern_v this_o first_o some_o be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o job_n as_o he_o do_v to_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v prelude_v to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o some_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o job_n upon_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v he_o but_o they_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o several_a have_v have_v apparition_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n second_o other_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o job_n be_v only_o in_o or_o by_o a_o cloud_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v assert_v as_o by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n so_o by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n even_o to_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o this_o they_o count_v blasphemy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o it_o say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o as_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v take_v in_o both_o so_o that_o when_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o hear_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o intend_v that_o teach_n which_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o he_o intend_v that_o teach_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n heretofore_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v religious_o bring_v up_o i_o have_v parent_n and_o ancestor_n who_o declare_v to_o i_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o i_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o thou_o which_o
i_o wish_v so_o often_o for_o death_n that_o i_o woo_v the_o grave_n and_o so_o hasty_o call_v for_o my_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o affliction_n three_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o despair_v of_o my_o restauration_n or_o that_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o as_o a_o man_n utter_o lose_v for_o this_o world_n four_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o use_v so_o many_o complaint_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o i_o five_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n six_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o much_o in_o set_v out_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n seven_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v any_o word_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o darken_v or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v unwary_o pass_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o these_o he_o now_o abhor_v take_v it_o either_o way_n i_o abhor_v myself_o or_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o imprudence_n and_o impatience_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o abhor_v myself_o neither_o be_v that_o all_o and_o repent_v job_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o abhorrence_n but_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n translate_v repent_v drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n significat_fw-la consolari_fw-la in_o piel_n poenitere_fw-la drus_n signify_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n first_o to_o grieve_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o go_v together_o second_o to_o comfort_v or_o to_o take_v comfort_n thus_o it_o be_v render_v gen._n 24.67_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n two_o sam._n 13.39_o david_n be_v comfort_v concern_v amnon_n psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n shall_v signify_v also_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v but_o sorrow_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o true_a repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v not_o hinder_v much_o less_o quite_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o joy_n in_o god_n repentance_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n who_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o repent_v may_v well_o signify_v both_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o take_v comfort_n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a and_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n sin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v if_o not_o accompany_v with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n cinere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la consolationem_fw-la accepi_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la a_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o express_o so_o in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o doubtless_o while_o job_n be_v repent_v in_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n come_v flow_v in_o there_o be_v a_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n say_v solom_n prov._n 14.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n laugh_v and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o heaviness_n be_v mirth_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o change_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o so_o take_v up_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o and_o as_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o perverse_a to_o a_o right_n and_o righteous_a way_n so_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o trouble_a to_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o painful_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a way_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n in_o repentance_n first_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o sin_n second_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o sorrow_n many_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o gripe_n the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n with_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v follow_v till_o he_o have_v unburden_v himself_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n when_o once_o he_o have_v true_o do_v so_o how_o great_a be_v his_o peace_n &_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o repentance_n which_o it_o work_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v or_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o humble_a believe_a sinner_n with_o great_a joy_n i_o abhor_v myself_o say_v job_n and_o repent_v but_o how_o do_v job_n repent_v his_o be_v no_o ordinary_a repentance_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v either_o first_o throw_v myself_o upon_o the_o ground_n jer._n 6.26_o jer._n 25.34_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o or_o second_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o job_n 2.8_o isa_n 58.5_o jonah_n 3.6_o or_o three_o cast_v dust_n upon_o my_o head_n job_n 2.12_o dust_n cast_v upon_o the_o head_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v ancient_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o repentance_n job_n do_v not_o leave_v that_o out_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n agâ—_n solitis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agâ—_n and_o so_o some_o express_v it_o i_o repent_v with_o outward_a wont_a ceremony_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v very_o great_a solemn_a and_o serious_a repentance_n there_o be_v another_o render_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o i_o repent_v as_o look_v upon_o or_o account_v myself_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n to_o do_v so_o abraham_n give_v himself_o not_o high_a a_o title_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v look_v upon_o myself_o but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n also_o and_o reach_v the_o purpose_n which_o job_n be_v upon_o or_o which_o be_v upon_o job_n spirit_n in_o that_o day_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n they_o yield_v many_o useful_a observation_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o first_o as_o the_o word_n wherefore_o refer_v to_o that_o signal_n discovery_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v more_o full_o than_o before_o observe_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o deep_a be_v our_o humiliation_n job_n see_v more_o of_o the_o power_n more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n more_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o brent_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la vidit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la seso_fw-mi accuset_fw-la contemnat_fw-la &_o despiciat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la certiâ—_n noveris_fw-la tuam_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la divina_fw-la puritas_fw-la open_fw-mi osita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la brent_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v himself_o that_o place_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o isa_n 6._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v my_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o
be_v say_v ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o now_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o imagine_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o nor_o how_o delicious_o she_o have_v live_v so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v have_v yea_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o a_o double_a and_o quadruble_v but_o of_o a_o sevenfold_a reward_n of_o wrath_n for_o evil_a man_n psal_n 79.12_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n and_o sure_o that_o scripture_n mean_v bad_a neighbour_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n so_o he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v well-doer_n and_o well-sufferer_n whether_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o so_o then_o first_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o borrow_v of_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o every_o time_n we_o be_v ask_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a upon_o due_a occasion_n god_n send_v to_o borrow_v of_o we_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o repay_v what_o he_o have_v borrow_v therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o borrow_v of_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a second_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o take_v all_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o poor_a sometime_o god_n do_v not_o come_v a_o borrow_n but_o he_o come_v a_o take_n he_o will_v have_v all_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v sometime_o take_v all_o away_o by_o fire_n by_o loss_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n fear_v not_o â—o_o be_v loser_n by_o god_n but_o first_o trust_v he_o as_o job_n do_v second_o be_v patient_a as_o job_n be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe-latchet_n by_o god_n though_o his_o providence_n take_v all_o away_o and_o strip_v they_o as_o it_o do_v job_n naked_a what_o god_n take_v from_o his_o servant_n he_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o much_o more_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n at_o last_o or_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v much_o better_a as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n at_o first_o while_o job_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n god_n give_v he_o much_o patience_n at_o first_o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v he_o can_v say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n last_v it_o be_v better_a than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o though_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o his_o patience_n somewhat_o ruffle_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v worst_a with_o he_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v those_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o happen_v for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o so_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o take_n away_o happen_v to_o job_n as_o our_o example_n or_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o take_v and_o remember_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o lord_n bounty_n in_o restore_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o consider_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o may_n some_o say_v that_o job_n be_v patient_a yes_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n and_o admonition_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n but_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o noble_a sense_n hear_v and_o see_v mention_v and_o doubtless_o for_o great_a purpose_n both_o but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o a_o second_o instance_n the_o apostle_n mention_v job_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o christ_n in_o these_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.7_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v those_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n relate_v unto_o job_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o job_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o or_o how_o he_o give_v he_o double_a in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v by_o god_n either_o borrow_n or_o take_v for_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o come_v either_o to_o borrow_v a_o part_n or_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o job_n to_o take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v for_o god_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o together_o with_o the_o former_a inference_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 41_o chapter_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n of_o fear_n when_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v god_n who_o here_o restore_v to_o job_n double_a all_o that_o himself_o have_v take_v from_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o faithful_a servant_n double_a for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o upon_o his_o account_n by_o man_n or_o which_o they_o lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v you_o have_v suffer_v shame_n or_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honourable_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o shall_v receive_v double_a what_o double_a as_o by_o shame_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o evil_n suffer_v so_o by_o double_a any_o good_a promise_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_v that_o evil_a especial_o such_o good_a as_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o evil_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n for_o shame_n and_o double_a riches_n for_o poverty_n and_o double_a health_n for_o sickness_n and_o and_o double_a liberty_n for_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v double_a reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n yet_o this_o double_n be_v a_o poor_a matter_n to_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o those_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n word_n with_o a_o asseveration_n for_o it_o mat._n 19.28_o 29._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reward_n follow_v not_o like_o job_n twofold_a but_o a_o hundred-fold_n so_o say_v that_o text_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o which_o be_v ten-thousand-fold_n more_o than_o that_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v for_o god_n job_n have_v double_a who_o lose_v by_o god_n and_o so_o may_v you_o but_o if_o you_o lose_v
charity_n of_o some_o be_v only_o in_o word_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o more_o and_o it_o be_v only_o so_o not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o give_v more_o to_o say_v to_o a_o naked_a or_o hungry_a one_o be_v clothe_v and_o say_v or_o to_o give_v a_o large_a parcel_n of_o condole_v and_o bemoan_v word_n and_o then_o do_v nothing_o no_o not_o give_v a_o doit_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n be_v this_o love_n or_o charity_n job_n friend_n love_v he_o now_o not_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n their_o deed_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n they_o give_v he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o render_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n signify_v also_o a_o sheep_n according_a to_o which_o master_n broughton_n translate_v and_o so_o do_v other_o bez._n dederunt_fw-la ei_fw-la cuique_fw-la pecudem_fw-la unam_fw-la bez._n they_o give_v he_o each_o one_o a_o lamb_n we_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 37.19_o and_o he_o that_o be_v jacob_n buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o a_o field_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o tent_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n shechems_n father_n for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o lamb_n as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v report_v again_o in_o the_o same_o word_n josh_n 24.32_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o word_n be_v render_v both_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v say_v some_o because_o money_n in_o those_o time_n bear_v the_o stamp_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n money_n or_o coin_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o ox_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o proverb_n the_o ox_n be_v upon_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v bribe_v a_o second_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v most_o in_o cattle_n plin._n recunia_fw-la à _fw-la pecore_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la plin._n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o severus_n rex_fw-la ovium_fw-la boumque_fw-la effigy_n primus_fw-la â—s_a assignavit_fw-la plin._n and_o that_o kind_a of_o riches_n be_v as_o money_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v and_o by_o which_o they_o make_v their_o payment_n therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o cattle_n and_o for_o coin_n or_o money_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o money_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o another_o which_o signify_v cattle_n and_o it_o be_v report_v by_o pliny_n that_o severus_n first_o stamp_v money_n with_o the_o effigy_n or_o image_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n they_o give_v he_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o a_o lamb_n some_o be_v most_o for_o that_o read_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lamb_n because_o that_o seem_v most_o answerable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o job_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n and_o now_o every_o one_o bring_v he_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o we_o take_v their_o read_n or_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n it_o be_v worth_a a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n it_o will_v buy_v a_o lamb_n but_o why_o do_v they_o bring_v job_n either_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o a_o lamb_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o testify_v their_o renew_a friendship_n or_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o love_n and_o so_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o loss_n every_o one_o bring_v he_o somewhat_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o bestow_v those_o gift_n upon_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o honour_n than_o a_o relief_n yet_o possible_o they_o may_v intend_v both_o in_o give_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o account_n or_o the_o other_o or_o upon_o both_o the_o lord_n bring_v over_o job_n friend_n to_o congratulate_v he_o with_o these_o present_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n to_o present_a prince_n with_o gift_n in_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o homage_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o refusal_n of_o some_o call_v son_n of_o belial_n a_o title_n of_o disgrace_n bestow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o bring_v present_n unto_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o and_o many_o superior_n in_o any_o kind_n think_v themselves_o slight_v if_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n from_o their_o inferior_n job_n be_v a_o prince_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v but_o a_o duty_n in_o his_o friend_n to_o bring_v he_o present_n every_o one_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o a_o lamb_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n sept._n gemmas_fw-la à _fw-la front_n pendents_n vulg._n mantle_n demissum_fw-la sept._n there_o be_v some_o dispute_v what_o this_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o word_n be_v translate_v isa_n 3.21_o a_o nose_n jewel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewel_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o nose_n but_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o hang_v down_o towards_o the_o nose_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ear-ring_n gen._n 24.47_o gen._n 35.4_o ezod_n 35.22_o such_o jewel_n be_v doubtless_o use_v and_o wear_v by_o great_a person_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o where_o job_n dwell_v and_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o job_n friend_n bring_v he_o not_o only_o present_v of_o money_n or_o cattle_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o all_o salutabantur_fw-la honoraria_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la jun._n munere_fw-la haec_fw-la erant_fw-la tum_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la tum_fw-la obsequii_fw-la symbola_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la viri_fw-la principes_fw-la munere_fw-la salutabantur_fw-la but_o jewel_n which_o be_v ornamental_n and_o use_v only_o by_o person_n of_o noble_a quality_n or_o of_o great_a estate_n a_o ear-ring_n in_o some_o man_n ear_n will_v be_v no_o more_o become_v nor_o better_o place_v than_o a_o jewel_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n to_o which_o solomon_n compare_v beauty_n in_o a_o woman_n without_o wit_n discretion_n and_o understanding_n a_o jewel_n or_o a_o ear-ring_n be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n wear_v the_o present_v bring_v job_n show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n every_o one_o also_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n hence_o note_v first_o to_o send_v or_o bring_v gift_n in_o many_o case_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n though_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n hear_v ill_a in_o scripture_n and_o common_a language_n yet_o there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o gift_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o sort_n which_o none_o ought_v either_o to_o give_v or_o take_v first_o gift_n of_o pure_a charity_n or_o eleemosinary_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o and_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o gift_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o to_o give_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o bounty_n as_o a_o duty_n a_o part_n of_o all_o we_o have_v be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o second_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o want_n yea_o to_o those_o who_o abound_v these_o be_v honorary_a gift_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n also_o to_o bring_v gift_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v the_o word_n when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o king_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o as_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n come_v with_o gift_n to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o three_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o courtesy_n from_o equal_n one_o friend_n send_v a_o gift_n to_o another_o in_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n or_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o any_o evil_n as_o job_n case_v also_o be_v these_o be_v congratulatory_a gift_n four_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o bounty_n such_o be_v from_o superior_n to_o inferior_n to_o testify_v their_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n five_o there_o be_v gratulatory_a gift_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n and_o favour_n
imponuntur_fw-la hieron_n in_o proaem_n comment_fw-fr in_o lib._n mich._n as_o prophesy_v or_o hope_v at_o least_o they_o will_v real_o be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n or_o what_o their_o name_n promise_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n report_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o give_v name_n say_v he_o wherein_o we_o hold_v forth_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o our_o child_n may_v answer_v the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n many_o scripture-name_n have_v mysterious_a meaning_n in_o they_o hosea_n signify_v a_o saviour_n his_o parent_n therein_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o obadiah_n signify_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n give_v he_o that_o name_n we_o may_v suppose_v hope_v he_o will_v and_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n zachariah_n signify_v the_o memery_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v both_o remember_v he_o which_o be_v all_o mercy_n to_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v always_o remember_v god_n which_o be_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n futurae_fw-la nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la quasi_fw-la omina_fw-la vel_fw-la monita_fw-la vel_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la we_o see_v then_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o godly_a parent_n to_o give_v significant_a name_n to_o their_o child_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o close_a of_o the_o point_n this_o short_a admonition_n to_o all_o to_o woman_n especial_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o usual_a for_o parent_n to_o give_v good_a name_n to_o their_o child_n so_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o gracious_a ambition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n what_o will_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v john_n which_o signify_v grace_n if_o himself_o be_v graceless_a or_o to_o be_v call_v obadiah_n which_o signify_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v call_v zechariah_n which_o signify_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o forget_v god_n again_o what_o will_v it_o benefit_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v call_v susanna_n which_o signify_v a_o lily_n a_o beautiful_a flower_n if_o she_o be_v not_o like_o that_o lily_n among_o thorn_n the_o church_n cant._n 2.2_o but_o only_o a_o lily_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n what_o will_v it_o benefit_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v call_v tamar_n which_o signify_v a_o palmtree_n tall_a and_o strait_a if_o herself_o be_v of_o a_o low_a base_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o crooked_a shrub_n in_o bodily_a stature_n than_o a_o tall_a strait_a palmtree_n with_o a_o crooked_a mind_n and_o a_o low_a spirit_n to_o be_v name_v jemima_n as_o fair_a as_o day_n to_o be_v name_v kezia_n as_o sweet_a as_o spice_n or_o perfume_n to_o be_v call_v keren-happuch_a as_o beautiful_a as_o the_o very_a horn_n of_o beauty_n what_o will_v it_o advantage_v any_o woman_n unless_o they_o have_v real_a virtue_n and_o gracious_a quality_n answer_v these_o name_n yea_o these_o name_n will_v be_v real_a witness_n against_o they_o at_o last_o and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v deep_o hypocritical_a and_o to_o bear_v that_o in_o our_o name_n which_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o be_v be_v high_o disgraceful_a but_o when_o name_n be_v fulfil_v in_o person_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o wear_v good_a name_n be_v or_o do_v the_o good_a signify_v by_o their_o name_n how_o precious_a be_v their_o name_n and_o their_o memory_n how_o honourable_a and_o when_o the_o good_a or_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o feminine_a name_n in_o the_o text_n meet_v and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o woman_n when_o jemima_n the_o daylight_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v join_v with_o kezia_n the_o perfume_n of_o reputation_n ascend_v from_o keren-happuch_a store_n of_o beautiful_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o gracious_a action_n of_o a_o spotless_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n what_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o ravish_a feature_n of_o such_o a_o person_n such_o i_o believe_v be_v those_o noble_a lady_n job_n daughter_n name_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o father_n heart_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o old_a age_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o job_n daughter_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o present_a change_n of_o job_n estate_n and_o the_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o their_o future_a good_a estate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o their_o body_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o graciousness_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o mind_n now_o as_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n too_o of_o job_n three_o daughter_n be_v employ_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o their_o name_n so_o their_o beauty_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v no_o woman_n find_v so_o fair_a as_o the_o daughter_n of_o job_n and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n concern_v job_n daughter_n first_o the_o supereminency_n of_o their_o beauty_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dowry_n or_o portion_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o father_n the_o former_a we_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v no_o woman_n find_v so_o fair_a as_o the_o daughter_n of_o job_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o the_o land_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o we_o drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la sept._n tota_n terra_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la restringitur_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regioâ—em_fw-la drus_n yet_o the_o septuagint_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o land_n all_o the_o world_n over_o render_v all_o under_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v but_o in_o all_o that_o land_n be_v no_o woman_n or_o woman_n kind_a as_o master_n broughton_n read_v find_v so_o fair_a that_o be_v none_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o they_o the_o word_n find_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 35.23_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v with_o who_o there_o be_v or_o who_o have_v blue_a and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n bring_v they_o and_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v find_v that_o be_v he_o be_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n so_o mal._n 2.6_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v make_v among_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o we_o who_o be_v fair_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o return_n none_o be_v find_v so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a as_o job_n daughter_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o none_o be_v know_v so_o fair_a as_o they_o or_o they_o have_v no_o know_a peer_n in_o fairness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o those_o notable_a name_n be_v not_o give_v job_n daughter_n without_o a_o cause_n either_o see_v or_o foresee_v at_o least_o desire_a the_o issue_n answer_v the_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fair_a as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a fairness_n and_o a_o soul_n fairness_n the_o word_n into_o which_o we_o render_v the_o hebrew_n signify_v proper_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o face_n or_o body_n sept._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inventae_fw-la juxta_fw-la filias_fw-la job_n meliores_fw-la eye_n sept._n but_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o a_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n fairness_n they_o say_v no_o woman_n be_v find_v better_a than_o the_o daughter_n of_o job_n their_o goodness_n without_o question_n as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o so_o more_o contentful_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o than_o their_o fairness_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o both_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o namely_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v excellent_a both_o for_o the_o one_o beauty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o conceive_v pertinens_fw-la
and_o cause_v they_o to_o travel_v more_o than_o needs_o in_o pain_n every_o day_n second_o the_o lord_n instance_v here_o in_o the_o hind_n for_o hard_a travel_n and_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o hind_n have_v the_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o creature_n woman_n except_v and_o that_o the_o hind_n have_v very_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o beside_o what_o naturalist_n speak_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n that_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 29.9_o when_o among_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o thunder_n the_o break_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la as_o if_o it_o do_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o hind_n ease_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v it_o that_o be_v deorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la officis_fw-la ut_fw-la cervae_fw-la quae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la aegerrimè_fw-la essent_fw-la pariturae_fw-la commodius_fw-la pareant_fw-la dum_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la purgantur_fw-la herba_fw-la quadam_fw-la quae_fw-la seselis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la faciliore_fw-la ita_fw-la utentes_fw-la utero_fw-la jun._n plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o arist_n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n c._n 5._o cicero_n l._n 2_o the_o nat_n deorum_fw-la either_o the_o thunder_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a power_n send_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o wild_a beast_n in_o order_v her_o natural_a help_n to_o ease_v she_o the_o more_o speedy_o of_o her_o grievous_a pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a one_o the_o natural_a historian_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o hind_n that_o she_o by_o common_a instinct_n a_o little_a before_o she_o calf_n feel_v her_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o seek_v out_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v seselis_fw-la feed_v upon_o which_o do_v exceed_o facilitate_v her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o woman_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o assistance_n of_o friend_n about_o they_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o their_o ease_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o extremity_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o poor_a creature_n both_o physician_n and_o midwife_n to_o herself_o further_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o they_o use_v the_o same_o and_o other_o herb_n to_o help_v themselves_o against_o their_o after-pain_n once_o more_o naturalist_n observe_v 32._o a_o partu_fw-la dvas_fw-la habent_fw-la herbas_fw-la quae_fw-la aros_fw-la &_o seselis_fw-la appellamur_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o that_o they_o usual_o bring_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o there_o be_v much_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v psal_n 29._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thunder_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la for_o the_o hind_n be_v of_o a_o fearful_a nature_n that_o dreadful_a noise_n do_v so_o astonish_v she_o that_o it_o either_o make_v she_o put_v out_o all_o her_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o make_v she_o less_o sensible_a of_o her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o hind_n their_o painful_a bring_v forth_o they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n hence_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o respect_n to_o woman_n who_o come_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o staff_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n if_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o creature_n to_o the_o best_a posture_n and_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o that_o condition_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o may_v well_o make_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n this_o early_a care_n of_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v describe_v psal_n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n and_o again_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o st._n augustine_n apply_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n first_o because_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a or_o know_v only_o to_o god_n when_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n second_o because_o every_o soul_n which_o travel_v with_o this_o new_a birth_n bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a pang_n always_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o speak_v next_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o young_a one_o verse_n 4._o their_o young_a one_o be_v in_o good_a like_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o this_o verse_n hold_v out_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o good_a plight_n of_o their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v in_o good_a like_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o the_o hind_n have_v much_o pain_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o they_o be_v slick_a and_o fat_a as_o soon_o as_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v in_o good_a like_n note_v a_o grow_v into_o health_n and_o strength_n codrec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la esse_fw-la licet_fw-la matres_fw-la difficilem_fw-la habent_fw-la partum_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la salui_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneque_fw-la valent_fw-la alii_fw-la pinguescunt_fw-la drus_n facti_fw-la sumuâ—_n sicut_fw-la consolati_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la somniantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agre_z unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-it agrestis_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la chaldaeorum_n extra_fw-la denotat_fw-la unde_fw-la barbarus_fw-la geninalis_fw-la syllabis_fw-la drus_n mira_n est_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o subulonum_fw-la &_o himulorum_fw-la nutricatione_n qui_fw-fr nullo_n custode_fw-la nullo_n opilione_fw-la reguntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la vituli_fw-la haedi_fw-la vel_fw-la agni_fw-la tamen_fw-la pinguescum_fw-la codrec_n which_o we_o call_v recover_v isa_n 38.9_o 16._o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o recover_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_n which_z other_o translate_v thus_o and_o conceive_v it_o near_o the_o original_a text_n when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n than_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dug_n and_o so_o be_v cheerly_a or_o in_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n thus_o the_o hind_n young_a one_o grow_v fat_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o their_o bring_v forth_o so_o of_o their_o bring_v up_o he_o that_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la make_v their_o calf_n of_o good_a like_n too_o as_o he_o make_v the_o babe_n thrive_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n so_o the_o calf_n at_o the_o hind_n dug_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o while_n grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dam_n dug_n than_o second_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn._n they_o come_v to_o hard_a meat_n they_o soon_o leave_v suck_v and_o feed_v upon_o corn_n some_o read_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o child_n they_o be_v feed_v first_o at_o the_o breast_n &_o spoon_n afterward_o with_o flesh_n or_o any_o wholesome_a food_n according_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o life_n god_n provide_v suitable_a food_n the_o infant_n shall_v have_v milk_n and_o when_o a_o little_a grow_v strong_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n
in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n that_o be_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n afterward_o we_o go_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o perfection_n and_o then_o we_o can_v digest_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a hind_n or_o of_o the_o hind_n young_a one_o in_o the_o text_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o grow_v apace_o to_o thrive_v much_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o be_v thus_o thrive_v and_o grow_v their_o damn_n hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v three_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o merc._n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la haec_fw-la allata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendoretar_n haec_fw-la eâ—â—_n sola_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fiâ—ri_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la â—ilâ—_n humano_fw-la in_o lustriâ—_n merc._n first_o they_o have_v the_o dugg_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o soon_o after_o they_o feed_v upon_o corn_n at_o length_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o trouble_v the_o old_a one_o no_o further_o they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o one_o of_o the_o naturalist_n commend_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hind_n note_v this_o chief_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v their_o young_a one_o how_o to_o geâ—_n or_o where_o to_o seek_v food_n for_o themselves_o before_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o care_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v the_o bruit_n creature_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o this_o intimate_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v their_o live_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o young_a one_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o again_o when_o once_o they_o can_v live_v of_o themselves_o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n when_o parent_n have_v bestow_v cost_v in_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o not_o return_v to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o their_o parent_n 32._o arist_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la â—â—â—â—t_fw-la animal_n c._n 5._o quòd_fw-la pulcher_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o nemine_fw-la indigeret_fw-la voco_fw-la cervus_fw-la eâ—â—issus_fw-la editos_fw-la partus_fw-la exercent_fw-la cursu_fw-la &_o sugam_fw-la meditari_fw-la docent_fw-la ad_fw-la praecipitia_fw-la ducunt_fw-la sâ—ltumque_fw-la docent_fw-la plin._n l_o 8_o c._n 32._o child_n must_v not_o think_v to_o burden_n their_o parent_n always_o but_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o labour_n the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n will_v condemn_v those_o child_n who_o do_v not_o when_o the_o hind_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v her_o young_a one_o by_o her_o example_n where_o and_o how_o to_o get_v food_n have_v also_o breathe_v they_o well_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o hasten_v away_o when_o in_o danger_n have_v last_o lead_v they_o to_o precipice_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o leap_v or_o jump_v than_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o return_v no_o more_o the_o patriarch_n nephthali_n be_v call_v gen._n 49.21_o a_o hind_n let_v loose_a because_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o live_v alone_o thus_o we_o have_v here_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o hind_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o young_a one_o as_o long_a as_o they_o need_v which_o lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o household_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n yea_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o hind_n but_o then_o let_v child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o teach_v how_o to_o get_v a_o live_n in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o their_o parent_n pain_n or_o provision_n always_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o not_o return_v but_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n and_o while_n under_o their_o inspection_n yea_o let_v they_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o to_o show_v piety_n or_o kindness_n at_o home_n and_o requite_v their_o parent_n help_v their_o parent_n if_o need_v be_v in_o their_o old_a age_n as_o their_o parent_n help_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v young_a which_o dutifulness_n of_o child_n the_o greek_n express_v by_o a_o word_n allude_v to_o stork_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v so_o much_o note_v for_o their_o tender_a care_n towards_o their_o age_a parent_n that_o their_o name_n signify_v the_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o that_o famous_a language_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a language_n namely_o piety_n and_o pity_n job_n chap._n 39_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5._o who_o have_v send_v out_o the_o wild_a ass_n free_a or_o who_o have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n 6._o who_o house_n i_o have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o barren_a land_n his_o dwelling_n 7._o he_o scorn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o regard_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n 8._o the_o ring_v of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n and_o he_o search_v after_o every_o green_a thing_n the_o lord_n continue_v his_o speech_n with_o job_n to_o show_v his_o provident_a care_n of_o yea_o and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wild_a creature_n the_o question_n put_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n concern_v the_o wild_a ass_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o description_n give_v he_o in_o these_o four_o verse_n first_o his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n v._n 5._o who_o have_v send_v out_o the_o wild_a ass_n free_a etc._n etc._n second_o his_o dwell_n and_o habitation_n v._n 6._o who_o house_n i_o have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o barren_a land_n his_o dwell_n he_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o food_n or_o manner_n of_o feed_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o range_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v his_o pasture_n and_o he_o search_v out_o every_o green_a thing_n thus_o the_o lord_n propose_v to_o job_n the_o example_n of_o these_o wild_a and_o untamed_a creature_n for_o who_o no_o man_n provide_v nor_o bestow_v a_o thought_n upon_o towards_o their_o livelihood_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o house_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o those_o which_o be_v tame_a and_o under_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o man_n verse_n 5._o who_o have_v set_v the_o wild_a ass_n free_a the_o wild_a ass_n be_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v free_a love_v of_o liberty_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o here_o it_o be_v question_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n or_o who_o make_v he_o free_a that_o be_v so_o stout_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o work_n as_o not_o only_o other_o creature_n but_o other_o ass_n do_v who_o have_v make_v he_o thus_o free_a sure_o not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o company_n society_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o man_n the_o wild_a ass_n have_v not_o his_o manumission_n by_o they_o drus_n liberum_fw-la sâ—â—_n ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la drus_n but_o by_o god_n he_o have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n such_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wild_a ass_n god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a some_o beast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v apprentize_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o man_n have_v special_a service_n use_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o man_n service_n man_n have_v no_o command_n of_o they_o nor_o work_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v free_a and_o among_o these_o the_o wild_a ass_n be_v eminent_a for_o freedom_n animantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la serus_fw-la &_o ferae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicare_fw-la augere_fw-la fructificare_fw-la quòd_fw-la foecundiores_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la ferae_fw-la quam_fw-la domasticae_fw-la animantes_fw-la the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o render_v the_o wild_a ass_n be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v wild_a beast_n in_o general_a conceive_v also_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v because_o wild_a beast_n usual_o multiply_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o tame_a thus_o they_o understand_v this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o as_o we_o of_o that_o special_a sort_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o common_a of_o
merc._n rigour_n caudae_fw-la i._n e._n genitalium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr libidine_fw-la accipio_fw-la libidinatur_fw-la caudam_fw-la instar_fw-la cedri_fw-la i._n e._n libidinâ—ndo_fw-la facit_fw-la instar_fw-la cedri_fw-la coc._n penem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jun._n membrum_fw-la genitale_fw-it pisc_n scult_a other_o say_v it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o though_o the_o elephant_n be_v a_o vast_a creature_n in_o all_o other_o part_n yet_o his_o tail_n be_v but_o small_a and_o small_a than_o seem_v to_o answer_v the_o vast_a proportion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o can_v resemble_v a_o cedar_n second_o other_o expound_v the_o original_a word_n of_o his_o snout_n or_o trunk_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n and_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o trunk_n or_o snout_n both_o because_o that_o be_v great_a and_o long_o like_o a_o cedar_n as_o also_o because_o the_o trunk_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o mention_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o omit_v in_o this_o description_n and_o so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o one_o as_o the_o tail_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o mr._n beza_n render_v he_o move_v his_o prominent_a part_n or_o trunk_n which_o be_v as_o the_o cedar_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o render_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o be_v wrap_v together_o that_o be_v though_o his_o trunk_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o easy_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v whole_o compact_v of_o sinew_n strong_o twist_v together_o and_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o may_v well_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v stone_n proper_o signify_v fear_n and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o hence_o that_o read_n of_o mr._n beza_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o dislike_v by_o mercer_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n three_o many_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o genitals_o and_o connect_v the_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stone_n be_v wrap_v together_o or_o as_o mr._n broughton_n plait_v in_o and_o out_o as_o branch_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v conseruntur_fw-la nervi_fw-la quos_fw-la medici_fw-la cremasteras_fw-la vocant_fw-la à _fw-la testibus_fw-la ad_fw-la penem_fw-la deducentes_fw-la ramis_fw-la arborum_fw-la conseruntur_fw-la in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o erect_v or_o move_v his_o generative_a part_n like_o a_o strong_a cedar-tree_n be_v corroborate_v from_o nature_n conduit_n pipe_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stone_n which_o be_v complicate_v or_o wrap_v together_o like_o the_o root_n of_o a_o great_a grow_v tree_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o its_o branch_n in_o the_o air_n verse_n 18._o his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n bones_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o body_n straight_o bones_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o post_n to_o a_o house_n the_o stay_v and_o supporter_n of_o it_o bones_o also_o be_v as_o a_o armour_n or_o corselet_n on_o the_o body_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n from_o danger_n and_o annoyance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v of_o behemoth_n bone_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o strength_n his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n as_o bar_v of_o steel_n say_v mr._n broughton_n or_o as_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o brass_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o refer_v to_o those_o bone_n that_o be_v hollow_a some_o conceive_v his_o bone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n because_o the_o elephant_n can_v bow_v that_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o bone_n and_o have_v no_o joint_n which_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a confute_v by_o a_o learned_a physician_n 1._o dr._n brown_a of_o vulgar_a error_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o in_o his_o book_n of_o vulgar_a error_n who_o prove_v and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o elephant_n have_v joint_n with_o his_o bone_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v though_o not_o so_o apparent_a his_o bone_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strong_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 49.14_o issachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n robustus_fw-la asinus_fw-la osseus_fw-la i._n e._n robustus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v issachar_n be_v a_o bony_a ass_n which_o we_o well_o render_v a_o strong_a ass_n able_a to_o bear_v great_a burden_n strength_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o elephant_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o strong_a they_o be_v compare_v to_o brass_n job_n say_v in_o his_o complaint_n at_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n be_o i_o strong_a like_o brass_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o eleare_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o his_o bone_n be_v like_o bar_n of_o iron_n the_o word_n here_o render_v bone_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n mr._n broughton_n translate_v by_o a_o general_a word_n his_o hard_a part_n be_v like_o staff_n of_o iron_n but_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n bone_n yet_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o bone_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n hollow_a bone_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a solid_a bone_n or_o in_o that_o lesser_a in_o this_o great_a bone_n or_o in_o that_o upper_a bone_n which_o be_v as_o rafter_n in_o his_o low_a bone_n those_o in_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v as_o post_n his_o bone_n be_v like_o bar_n of_o iron_n iron_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o metal_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n 2.1_o the_o image_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n signify_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n breast_n of_o silver_n signify_v the_o persian_a belly_n of_o brass_n signify_v the_o grecian_a but_o it_o have_v leg_n of_o iron_n signify_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 40th_o verse_n the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o bone_n be_v like_o bar_n of_o iron_n this_o import_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o behemoth_n be_v exceed_v strong_a as_o strong_a as_o if_o make_v of_o iron_n we_o call_v a_o very_a strong_a man_n iron-side_n the_o elephant_n have_v iron-side_n his_o bone_n be_v as_o bar_n of_o iron_n bochartus_fw-la deni_v not_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o elephant_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o strong_a yet_o affirm_v from_o some_o authority_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o hippopotame_n be_v hard_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o elephant_n bone_n be_v hard_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o comparison_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o behemoth_n now_o hear_v the_o epiphonema_n the_o triumphant_a conclusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v of_o all_o this_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a beginning_n or_o head_n as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o there_o be_v a_o begin_n as_o to_o time_n so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o genesis_n there_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o time_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 10.10_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n or_o there_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n be_v there_o second_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o note_v priority_n in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o time_n beginning_n import_v excellency_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o chief_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o several_a language_n to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v chief_a the_o first_o or_o head_n of_o any_o thing_n exod._n 30.23_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o pure_a myrrh_n the_o hebrew_n be_v head_n of_o myrrh_n that_o be_v chief_a or_o prime_a myrrh_n pure_a myrrh_n thus_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.160_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_a strict_o take_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o head_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a or_o truth_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o